« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
the beautiful blue sky
always waits for me
Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up with a rasping gasp and immediately sits up and starts coughing.

What... the fuck?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's alive? Was it a dream? How much of it was a dream? The past week? Or just yesterday? He's, he needs to press the button that opens the blinds so that he knows if it's raining—

Permalink Mark Unread

Something falls off his lap onto the floor with a soft clinking noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

—huh? What is it?

Permalink Mark Unread

A beautiful egg-shaped gem, silver coloured and inlaid in gold.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

The. 

 

 

 

 

 

That's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Him. That's him? The new him? He's a magical rock now? 

...

He picks the rock up and... taps it with the tip of a finger.

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels like a gem. It's solid. Doesn't look particularly magical, beyond the inherent glow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh okay. New him. Is a rock. He's a rock.

...

Wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's at his place. And he's a magical boy. But his wish was—

Permalink Mark Unread

His phone. He grabs his phone. Is it...?

Permalink Mark Unread

End of Feb. Monday. First day at his new school.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

He. He time travelled? Before—everything? 

Haru? Are you alive?

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT THE FUCK

Permalink Mark Unread

Holy shit! You're alive! What the fuck! You're alive!!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Who are you and what is this? Are you reading my mind? Don't fucking read my mind! What is going on!

Permalink Mark Unread

What? Wait, what? I'm not reading your mind, it's just—wait, hold on, was it just me? Of course it was just me—wait hold on number two, are you not a magical boy???

Did he become a magical boy after they first met???????

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT IS GOING ON?!

Permalink Mark Unread

—okay! Magic 101: it's real! It's like Sailor Moon but boys can do it too! It's facilitated by this really cute fluffy guy called Kyūbey who is the one mediating this conversation actually so uh hi Kyūbey!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi!

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't seen Sailor Moon but wouldn't I like, know about it, if I were a magical boy -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, you totally would! Uhh okay I'm explaining everything out of order because I almost died just five minutes ago. Important context: I just time travelled from the future, a future in which you were dead and I was about to be. And I thought by now you'd be a magical boy already but apparently it was meant to happen over the next two weeks or something.

—oh, my name is Iwasaki Yutaka, I'm a new transfer student, I was going to meet you today. Nice to meet you.

Permalink Mark Unread

...also you know what? He should multitask. He should, uh, well get up and go to school but also figure out this magic thing. Is transforming into a magical boy intuitive at all?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, very intuitive! He's just gotta go like so -

Magical boys can TIME TRAVEL?

Permalink Mark Unread

OH COOL HE HAS A TRANSFORMATION SEQUENCE THAT'S AWESOME!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he also digs his magical boy outfit so much. White tights with silver streaks down the sides going into boots; this cool weird-looking robe thing that's also tight on the torso but flares out at the sleeves, with the sides of the stomach area missing and the coattails starting above his navel so his side abs and navel are exposed, also in white-and-silver plus a clockwork clock design on the back (which he can see on his bathroom mirror); white gloves with a diamond-shaped silver gem on the back of his left hand; a black choker; and a shield thingy attached to his left forearm, also with a clockwork design.

It's so gay he loves it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, so, the way you become a magical boy is that you tell Kyūbey about a wish, it has to be something you desire with all your heart, and then he grants your wish in exchange for turning you into a magical boy. There's, like, a lot of caveats, you gotta fight evil monsters called 'witches', and we died to a huge one that was big and strong enough to destroy the whole city. I spent weeks dithering about my wish and when I was about to die I wished I could go back, and so now I'm back. I don't know if I can do any more time travelling than that, though, but my magical boy outfit has some clock themes so maybe I can?

Permalink Mark Unread

- what, when is Witch Godzilla going to come destroy Tokyo -

Permalink Mark Unread

Iiiiin about a month. There's this really weird unseasonal typhoon-like thing in three weeks which gets worse over the following days and then, Witch Godzilla. But we're gonna stop it this time.

He can fix EVERYTHING. He's going to do everything right! From the start!

Permalink Mark Unread

"About a month" give me a DATE please! Can we evacuate?

Permalink Mark Unread

So, like, I don't know exactly when it appears out in the ocean but the rains start three Saturdays from now, and then the big fight against the witch is two Mondays after that. I don't know if we can evacuate, by the time people notice how bad it's getting the streets are getting flooded and it's really bad. Since the weather forecast people didn't see it coming there isn't a lot of advance warning, and I don't know if people would believe us. And also witches feed on slash cause despair so if we evacuate everyone it might go somewhere else instead?

But we should try anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Ugh, nobody's going to believe us. I wouldn't believe you if you weren't talking in my head. You'd BETTER not be reading my mind. - sorry. It's nice to meet you, Iwasaki-san.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not reading your mind. I can only hear what you're sending. I assume you also can only hear what I'm sending? And, uh, nice to meet you too, for the second time. You can just call me Yutaka, I hear you don't like honorifics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did I tell you that in the, uh, missing month? Were we friends or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah, um, ah... He can do EVERYTHING right this time. EVERYTHING. One person should not have this much power. We, um, actually went on a date? And then, you know. Died. With a few weeks in between but who's keeping track, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. I. Well, obviously I don't remember that, sorry, and we might be a little busy with saving Tokyo? Rain check?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, uh, legit. Just, uh, you know.

Goddamnit. And he can't even argue? Haru is, in fact, correct? They should not prioritise this? Except, uh, if he spends the entire month celibate he might in fact die anyway, so.

Permalink Mark Unread

So I'm supposed to be a magical boy soon? Is there a reason I should not be one today?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you already know what the wish you wish with all your heart is (ugh) then not really. Just tell Kyūbey what it is and you can become the magical boy of your dreams.

Permalink Mark Unread

OH WAIT HE'S A MAGICAL BOY THAT MEANS HE CAN ROOF HOP TO SCHOOL AWESOME!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

—oh! I should tell you more about the caveats though. It fixes your dyspraxia, but that's because you become a magical rock that remotely controls your body rather than residing in your body per se, but also it doesn't feel any different from being in your body, except if you, like, lose your body somehow you can make a new one. You need to be within one hundred meters of the soul gem—I mean, I guess since you're the soul gem you need to be within one hundred meters of your body?—or you can't control it anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it, like, hard to keep track of, or can I just wear it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Its normal form is egg-shaped but you can turn it into jewellery somehow—I haven't tried it yet because I've been a magical boy for like ten minutes and I just did my transformation sequence into my magical boy costume so now the gem is part of it? Oh also you can only use your magic when you're in the magical boy costume but— Ugh he really should think before he speaks, he always gets ahead of himself and says everything wrong and then has to start over—

Permalink Mark Unread

—wait.

Wait.

Wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now hold on just a second.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka looks down at his gem, then at the magical shield on his arm.

He has a clock-themed costume. His wish was to be able to do everything right, this time. But he's doing this conversation wrong.

What... if he...

Permalink Mark Unread

The "lid" of his shield splits in half and "opens" to reveal the clockwork mechanism inside. The gears start spinning and spinning and then—

Permalink Mark Unread

So I'm supposed to be a magical boy soon? Is there a reason I should not be one today?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh my God. Oh my God. Oh my God.

He CAN do everything right. He can do everything right. Everything!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mankind was not meant to wield such power. Yutaka was not meant to wield such power. He's going to anyway but he wasn't meant to.

Not directly but there are still a few aspects of it that I should cover and you should make sure you know what you want to wish for, with all your heart. You'll be fine with all of the caveats, empirically, especially since you were the one who told me about most of them in the first place, but, are you going to school or, do you want to hang out somewhere so we can talk about all of it without getting distracted?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm on my way to school. Is there a skipping-school amount of stuff to cover?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm—honestly not sure, I don't have it written down or super organised in my head or anything. But a lot of it will probably need, like, thought? Like for instance, one thing that I think is pretty important is that once you're a magical boy your very existence is magical and you consume magical energy, and the only way to replenish it is to defeat a witch and use the "seed" it drops, and that seems pretty, uh, it seems like it and things like it might be things you'll want to think about? You thought it was really cool to be a magical superhero the first time around, but you know.

Okay, time to go roof hop to school. ...though he will take the lift to the ground floor, first, because he does not know if the roof hopping is rated for jumping off the penthouse window.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does sound really cool. I guess I can talk to - Kyubey? - about the details? Since you're new?

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I listen in? I'm sure you'll ask questions I didn't think of that you didn't tell me about the first time around, and maybe I'll remember some things that you didn't think of, too? Who is he kidding, Perfect Swan Masaharu-sama wouldn't benefit from his presence, but he's curious, okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Do you know what I wished for last time, like, evidently I didn't pull off 'end noncon mortality' but how high can I swing here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I—don't actually know. Kyūbey said that you were particularly well-suited for healing, and I'm getting the impression that powers are themed around the wishes pretty strongly? More strongly than I thought? Is that right, Kyūbey?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most everyday uses of magic, any wisher can perform! But things that would be too expensive for an ordinary magic user are easy for someone whose wish related to that thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Healing, okay, what did I do, did I whack a disease - did I get malaria - I should actually do research and make sure malaria's the best one, I've just been internally using it as metonymy but maybe it'd better be tuberculosis or something -

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic is powered by emotions. Your emotions about malaria are stronger than your emotions about tuberculosis.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be really satisfying to put malaria in the ground but if tuberculosis is better I bet I can get worked up about that!

Permalink Mark Unread

Let me know when you are ready to try!

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh. Was his wish... to end a whole disease?

It didn't even occur to Yutaka, not until the very end, to wish for something for other people, and even when he did it the most worked up he could get was about Haru personally. And yet Haru can just—feel so strongly for other people that he could wish to end a disease?

This guy really, really is better than Yutaka along every single dimension. Like it's not even embarrassing at this point it's just depressing. 

—I think I did see something online about malaria inexplicably being eradicated the first time around? Maybe that was you?

Permalink Mark Unread

That is so cool. Wait, no. That is Probably Suboptimal. I have to feel disgruntled about it so I can be smug enough about tuberculosis or dysentery or something. I will need to spend some time on Wikipedia.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so much better as a person than Yutaka could ever hope to be, it kind of hurts a little, lol.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's the day to day of being a magical boy like, Kyubey, like, what's the modus operandi for witches that aren't destroying Tokyo?

Permalink Mark Unread

You will be able to transform and while transformed use magic! You will be able to summon a magical weapon, and use your soul gem to dowse for witches to find them even when they are hiding inside barriers. When you kill the witch in the center of its labyrinth after fighting through its familiars, it may leave a grief seed, which you can use to recharge your magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka already mentioned that just existing consumed magic, so that's one important caveat out of the way. The familiars that bud off witches can grow into full witches if they're left unattended for too long and eat enough people. Before they do that, they're still dangerous but don't drop grief seeds. Which means you need to budget your magic not just for taking down witches but also their familiars. There, that was a smart thing to contribute to the conversation, even though Haru would've probably thought about it in ten seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it'll cure my dyspraxia but will I be able to fight competently with my magical weapon? What weapon do I get, Yutaka?

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic bow and arrow. The arrows and the string are made of energy and you can also unspool the string for infinite magically strong string. When you saved me from a witch once you tied me to a post so I wouldn't succeed at killing myself, which is what it had been trying to make me do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoa. And I can hit things with it without having to practice a ton?

Permalink Mark Unread

At least you were pretty capable with it by the end of the month, you and Yamanaka-san—that's Yamanaka Junko-san, you were teammates—were managing to hold off a horde of familiars pretty competently the day we died.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should I know who that is?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a famous singer. Like, really really famous. I was shocked to see her with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. I don't really keep up with the music scene. Cool that she's also a superhero though! If we work well together I'd like to be introduced, can you do that, Kyubey?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I can tell her about you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah it seemed like you did work pretty alright together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. To-do: research diseases, meet Yamanaka-san, and contemplate evacuating Tokyo in advance of Typhoon Godzilla.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here's school. Is Haru anywhere to be seen?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, he's wobbling across the ice.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm invisible to normies but I'm gonna land next to you, don't be startled into slipping and falling, he says, and after taking a moment to make sure that Haru listened does just that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru listened but unfortunately fails to execute on this instruction. His feet go out from under him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka reacts quickly enough to catch him in his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. - what does this look like to regular people -" He manages to stand up again, leaning on Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably like you just did some kind of Michael Jackson stunt or something." Are there onlookers paying particular attention?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody's looking.

"Well, that'd be remarkably implausible." Wobble wobble step.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka untransforms, then, so that it no longer looks like Haru is leaning on nothing at all. "Yeah, so I've heard." His gem became a ring on his finger, which is pretty cool, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did that look like!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me appearing out of nowhere, probably! But no one was looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were you going to do if somebody you didn't notice was looking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing much? I don't actually know of a good reason why magic should be secret and you didn't either, when we talked about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh. Well, I guess that could make evacuating Tokyo easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah that's a good point. Might be a lot more doable to convince folks if they can personally see supernatural stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it sounds like Yamanaka-san's got an audience, I'll ask her when I meet her." He stops walking to pull out a notebook and add this to his to-do list.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be hard to convince people that it's not just special effects, on a stage and all. ...you write things down on a physical notebook?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes? I do that with school stuff, too, did you somehow never see...? Do we not have classes together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do, a few, but lots of people write stuff on notebooks for class, I didn't know you wrote, like, reminders and stuff on notebooks, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, I do." He pockets the notebook and resumes his slow advance.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

Yutaka doesn't like how this went. At all.

He holds his hand out, palm up, so that the ring becomes his gem again, and, will he have to let go of Haru to transform, seems like he can just skip the transformation sequence actually, here he goes he's in costume again. So now he can rewind to...

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you like help walking? It—kind of worries me, watching you wobble on the ice like that. —I'm on the roof but I'm invisible to normies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Help how, like, with magic? He looks up at the roof and spots Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

He waves.

No, just, like, walk with you to support you.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would that look like, if people can't see you?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd untransform first so I'd be visible, but also, like, when we talked about it the first time around we didn't really have a good reason why magic should be secret.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, well, that should help with evacuating Tokyo. People're going to ask how we know each other if they see you helping me across the ice though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka hops off the roof somewhere out of sight, untransforms, then jogs over to Haru in civvies. People are a lot less curious than you think. I guess maybe Watanabe-san might be curious, if she saw. Maybe I just happened to see you across the parking lot and wanted to be a gentleman about it? Which isn't, you know, false. He offers Haru his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru leans on the offered arm. Step step wobble. "Anju? What, does she ship it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She does. Tomorrow you fell down the stairs—the Japanese language is not equipped to handle time travel—anyway, tomorrow you were going to fall down the stairs, and you were gone a week, and then next week you were super cheerful, and I was, like, certain you had acquired a boyfriend, somehow. So I—later on I kind of, ah, you know. Wanted to know. But I was embarrassed to ask you. So I asked her. And she said you hadn't told her anything about it and she'd have expected you to. She actually suggested I speak to Ren about it but that would have been even more embarrassing. I just, you know, eventually gathered enough courage to ask you out anyway." He's looking resolutely away, because he needs to make sure to pay attention to the ground so that he doesn't trip and fall. Nevermind his normal reflexes or his renewed magical boy body. Mmhm mmhm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, I guess I'll be careful on the stairs tomorrow but I am always careful on stairs so I don't know how much it'll help. Maybe I'll finish my tuberculosis research tonight and be cured tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if you aren't, I'm happy to support you until you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I, I mean, if you're fine with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you have to hunt witches and save people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but I need to figure out how to do that and I think I don't actually have a weapon? I seem to have a shield. So I'd probably benefit from being with someone else. Plus they mostly appear at night. And I'd need to practise some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's Yamanaka-san's weapon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huuuuge sword. Like, taller than she is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good combo with my bow 'n arrow. Should work all right with your shield too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might indicate I have defensive powers? Or whatever my time powers will turn out to be, I need to figure those out." Ahahahah he sure hopes he has something more useful for combat than just rewinding.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do only magical weapons work against magical enemies or could you just, like, buy a sword. I guess I don't know how expensive they are." They reach the entrance, where Haru can proceed a bit more confidently on the salted ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—my father's, uh, actually," my father's the CEO of Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group, I can buy a sword. I don't know how susceptible to normal weapons they are, I wasn't brought on witch hunting dates due to how they could eat me. Kyūbey?

Permalink Mark Unread

Magical enemies are pretty tough, but you could still defeat them with a normal sword! It just won't appear by magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

So you can probably afford a sword, though it might be inconvenient to carry it around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Could I hide a sword in my magical boy outfit? Like, untransform while holding it so it goes wherever it is that the costume goes when I'm not wearing it? —wait, hold on, where does stuff go when I'm not wearing it? Like both magical and mundane.

Yutaka's kind of thrown by how easily he's taking to playing this character of a kind of dumb boy with a crush. Like, he's usually a lot more confident and suave, and he guesses he's not not confident, here, he's been such a gentleman, but still. Maybe his subconscious is learning some wrong lessons here from seeing Haru be all happy near him while he's playing this character, even though Haru's clearly happy about the magic not him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn't anywhere until you de- or re-transform. You can modify your outfit, but it might be expensive to make it include a sword by default.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're off the stairs Haru disentangles from him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww mannnn stop that right this instant, you fool.

...but he'll let his face show a moment of disappointment in Haru's view right before he "manages to school it". That's good, yeah.

So there isn't, like, a bag of holding with infinite storage anywhere or anything we can make use of? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not how transformations work, no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn. Okay. So maybe a gun or something, instead. Maybe I'll get time powers that let me reuse the same bullet every time? Although that'd be more like duplication powers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe!

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems like Haru isn't being affected, like, at all by Yutaka's act, though, which sucks because he doesn't know what other act to use. He guesses he'll be able to figure it out. "Not a slut" seems to be part of it, but that's gonna be not that hard, actually, he's still kind of shaken by the Kobayashi twins and it's made him a bit wary of casual sex. Maybe Ueda Masashi from the baseball team and maybe this time he'll manage to get in Tarō-kun's pants but his heart isn't into it.

...though in retrospect it might be because subjectively he almost died, uh, less than an hour ago? That could have something to do with it. And also with how clingy he is around Haru. Because, uh. Yeah Haru kind of died an hour ago, too. And so did Yamanaka.

Uh. Uh. Uh. He'll. Stop thinking about that, actually? He's gonna stop it and do it right this time and he doesn't need to focus on how he almost died because he didn't die. And it'll be fine. It'll be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Classes ensue as normal. When he has one with Haru he can see that Haru's sneaking peeks of Wikipedia pages about diseases and taking notes on them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka's already watched all of these classes, though, so it feels pointless to pay any attention. What he does instead is research of his own, and at lunch he sends Haru a collection of links about tuberculosis, plus a gift epub of John Green's "Everything Is Tuberculosis" as well as a summary review of it he found on a blog.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like TB is really treatable, so there's a solid chance normal medical approaches could wipe it out soon, I might want to go for some kind of cancer or something instead, but thanks!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There was also GiveWell's recommendation list, which is, you know, focused on tractable problems, so maybe not the ones that'd benefit most from magical intervention, but malaria's on there, so. He's banking on Haru already knowing about GiveWell but if he doesn't Yutaka can be the cool senpai who will tell Haru about it even though he only just heard of it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it's kind of orthogonal to what I want here, although Kyubey's been telling me repeatedly that I still care more about malaria so perhaps I have to settle for malaria.

Permalink Mark Unread

Settle for, he says. Just malaria. Which has had serious estimates as having maybe caused half of deaths in the history of humanity. Really, it'll be such a disappointment if you can only fix that, tut tut.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll be incredibly cool! Which is half my problem here!

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry about that. If I could help you feel the right way about other things I would so let me know if you think of something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you wanna hang out after school while I try to figure out what my powers are?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure!

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Yutaka going to join the school paper this time? It'll feel kind of boring to do the same things again, but maybe that means he could just half-ass is and have more time to himself?

But, hmmmmmm. He... could also join the translation club instead. That way they could spend more time together.

Yeah, he thinks he might do that, actually? Yeah. Yeah, okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

The translation club contains Haru! And also Watanabe Anju.

"Have you translated anything before?" Haru asks Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only as part of English class."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You probably want to start with, like, a song, something very short. Don't try to make it rhyme or anything at a first pass. And probably go English to Japanese, not the other way around, unless you're better at English than you sounded in English class."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oof, ouch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's okay, you're not wrong, but I'll get there. Maybe you could help me, I hear you're pretty good at English."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It comes of growing up in Canada," Haru says in English.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've been in Japan longer than you were in Canada!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I've spent my entire time in Japan already fluent in English!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you two met before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Slightly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh whoops. Sorry, slipped. Not all that sorry though. 

"Anyway, let's put me to work, why don't we," he says. "Got a suggestion or should I just Google-fu a song?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's ideal if it's one you know so you can keep more of it in working memory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough." What's Eve put out recently, oh Sayonara End Roll is good and relatable. 

...

Look, shut up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru doesn't comment. He's working on translating Pride and Prejudice, he's been at it for months.

Permalink Mark Unread

...wow. That's. 

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Occasionally somebody asks the room what they think the difference between two possible words or phrases for a concept is and they all talk about that but it's mostly a pretty quiet club.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that's valid. Also Eve puts out official English translations of his songs so Yutaka should not look at those while translating lest he bias himself but at least then he has the official answer at the end and he can ask the better English speakers in the room why he chose whatever he did instead of what Yutaka did.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, that's a pretty depressing song," Watanabe remarks after he's mentioned a few lines.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—yeah. It's, uh, kind of following a storyline from previous songs about a character."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's like a concept album?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More like a concept loose collection of songs across lots of albums? Some of them are their own thing but some are set in this shared universe and about specific characters in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool cool." She goes back to working on her fansub of Murderbot.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he goes back to his song. (And to occasionally stealing discreet glances at Haru. That boy really is unreasonably gorgeous.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He continues being unreasonably gorgeous. He is not working very quickly on his translation today and might be telepathing Kyubey.

Permalink Mark Unread

Without Yutaka? What is wrong with him today. Is he feeling lonely because of the death and feeling like he needs to make sure he's still alive and this isn't all a dream and the world is solid and not going to turn to water under his feet? 

...he needs to learn to stop having thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Haru does ask him what transforming is like! When the club's winding down and people are starting to pack up.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a little routine that supposedly happens a lot more slowly for me than to external observers, it's very magical girl-coded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I see?

Permalink Mark Unread

Soon as we're not in public!

Permalink Mark Unread

Are your folks home?

Permalink Mark Unread

I live on my own. I roof hopped here but I can grab my car and take you there if you want? Or we could go in yours. He doesn't actually know for sure that Haru has a car but he'd have no reason to be walking down the parking lot otherwise, with the dyspraxia.

Permalink Mark Unread

...did I have a car last time? How'd I get a car?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shit. Why would—his mother works at this school. It was probably Ren's. Ughhh if he makes the wrong guess here he's gonna have to rewind again and he doesn't wanna, stuff is going so well!

I meant your mother's, he "clarifies". I guess you—wouldn't have had time to tell her about it, right, because I just told you earlier today and you don't even have a way to demonstrate like last time yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can ask her if I can bring you home if you don't mind her maybe being around, she often has plans out of the apartment but not always.

Permalink Mark Unread

Up to you, I'm fine with whatever.

NICE save.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Haru texts Ren, and she agrees to bring his new friend home with them from school.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay! Cool! Totally what he planned for! He really was in fact 100% okay with this! Totally!

"Good afternoon, ma'am. It's nice to meet you," he says, bowing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello there, Iwasaki-kun! I'm Swan Ren."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for allowing me to come over today." Does Haru want help with the walking?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, if he's offering. "He joined translation club today," Haru mentions.

"Aha," says Ren.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he's offering, he's not a monster. "I was made to face the fact that I am really not as good at English as I thought I was, so that's an opportunity for growth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sure you're fine! But there's always room to improve."

They make their way to Ren's car and she hops in the driver's seat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably Haru will go in the passenger seat? Yutaka will open the door for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- thank you!" says Haru, and in he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is getting such a good grade in gentleman.

Into the back he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ren drives. It's not very far, but it's enough that Haru would probably have fallen over three or four times in the course of taking two hours to walk that far, in the winter weather. She parks in the apartment building's garage and there's an elevator ride up to their little Tokyo shoebox apartment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow this place is minuscule. Yutaka is now feeling guilty for living in such a huge place on his own. He walks in after the other two and leaves his shoes in the genkan.

Permalink Mark Unread

And once everybody's shoes are off Ren grabs herself a protein bar out of the kitchen, drops her bookbag in her room, and leaves again with a "don't do anything I wouldn't do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

How the fuck should he know what it is that she wouldn't do. He grins anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ittekimasu!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Itterasshai!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Itterasshai!" he agrees, and then, "Transformation sequence?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Transformation sequence! And then he is a magical boy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not get a sequence, you just - flashed. Did you design that outfit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't! It just kind of happened. I'm very happy with the result, though. I—actually never asked if you designed yours, it was this gorgeous traditional Japanese archery outfit in blue and white and gold and you looked very fetching in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—er, I mean, you looked good in it, ah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you'll have to tell me if I get the same one - do you want to help me any further with the disease research -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!" He is now openly simping for this guy. What is up with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can research diseases! Eventually Kyubey walks right out of Haru's bedroom having been in there for who knows how long and sits on Haru's lap and informs them periodically that alas Haru still has more emotional resonance with malaria.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka isn't jealous anymore. He is not jealous because he has made peace with the fact that he will never be as good a person as Haru is. He might as well just stick close and learn how to be like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Haru is able to get Kyubey to put low-granularity numbers on things, and he disappears into his room for twenty minutes and comes out with a number that is one higher than it was before for dementia and the flu but still not as high as the one he gets for malaria, and he throws up his hands in frustration.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink.

Blink blink.

"Wow uh. That's." Did he just manually make himself want those things more?????? Like—wow. What the uh. What the fuck.

Yutaka wants that superpower.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still not good enough uuuuuuugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I feel like I may be insane for offering a hug but, uh, do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- sure."

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh okay that worked. Cool. Noted.

Also oh he hasn't hugged another human being in a while, huh. Even the last couple of times he had sex, he snuggled a bit but didn't really hug so much. He's having some complicated feelings about it, which he should shove in a box and ignore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." </hug>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sure." Turns out that even if your body is mostly fake your heart can still beat a little bit too fast and loud for your liking. Who knew. Now Yutaka knows, that's who.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is rare to have a wish strong enough to do something like remove a whole disease from the Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get that, but if I'm the guy who can do it I want to get the right disease, and -" Gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is going to continue to shove his feelings into a box because they are not the important ones, here. "—has it happened before? Eradicating a disease via wish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Smallpox escaped the lab once and was prevented from spreading further by a wish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh holy shit what the fuck thank you that person!!!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, fuck, wow. - that would have been like, curing a handful of people, though, right? So it's actually quite a lot if I can get malaria. Lots of people have it, lots of mosquitoes carry it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka has been deep in the Wikipedia mines and he read a few too many horror stories about smallpox while getting distracted from his homework this morning and he had a very very vivid image of something quite horrifying. "Why do we still even have that in a lab," he mumbles to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same reason you have anything in a lab, I guess. ...I need a break from this, I'm not making any more progress in the next thirty minutes on wanting something as complicated as heart disease gone. You wanted to test some magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—yeah. I should probably figure out what-all I can do." He looks at Kyūbey. "If I had a weapon other than this shield would I necessarily know how to summon it, like, intuitively? Or could it just be hidden somewhere until I press the right button somewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It might just be the shield. Some weapons are not very weaponlike. If you have another weapon it should be intuitive to summon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka thinks about it for a few seconds then shakes his head. "It's not coming to me." He pushes himself to his feet and detaches the shield from its strap. It's more like a buckler, really. "This is really heavy and—thick, though?" He flips it over to show how it's kind of domelike in a way that suggests an internal mechanism. He brings it close to his ear and shakes. "There's something inside..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"May I?" Haru asks, reaching for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure," Yutaka says, offering it to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Poke poke prod.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems pretty solid overall, but rings like it has some hollow parts inside. Also there's this small aperture near the edge on the inner part of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pooooke?

Permalink Mark Unread

His finger can go inside the aperture if he wants it to. There's nothing there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it only works if you do it but there's some kind of hole in it here." He hands it back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He accepts it then pokes a finger into the hole. Then two fingers. Then his whole hand. Then his whole arm. 

"...I think I came with a bag of holding of my own," he says, his right arm disappeared up to the elbow into the shield.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh wow that's so cool! Definitely makes up for having to buy a sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls his arm back out, checks that it's undamaged, then taps the other side of the shield again. "Still feels like there must be something else inside. If I just try doing things should I be able to figure them out? Like for any kinds of personal powers and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay well I can try doing..." He's being such a lying liar who lies but if he'll rewind—

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

—wait hold on he didn't know his shield had a cool clockwork thing that activated when he rewound time! That's so aesthetic! 

"Okay I can rewind time! Like less than the whole month apparently!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's good, you wouldn't want to scrap a whole month every time something bad happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well worst-case scenario I'll be able to just see how a fight will go and report back on it. I just wound back to my own body though, I wonder if I can do more time travelling than just that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like a time-turner in Harry Potter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh I hadn't even thought of that possibility. Uh, okay, so if another me appears in the bathroom right now then I'll go in the bathroom after he leaves to turn back time?" he suggests, and looks at the bathroom door hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, bathroom door?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"Okay guess not then," he says, pouting a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you can do it but you didn't successfully initiate a stable loop and have to avoid your other selves till you know you're capable of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good thinking. Okay I'm gonna go... uh... oh I know, I'm gonna go out and roofhop in one direction for thirty seconds then try to go back in time and drop down to the street level and come back—no, and keep running in the same direction for thirty seconds, and then double back. So I should be back in a minute and a half if I succeed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!" He totally should be able to hop off this apartment's window, though, so he'll do that instead. Hup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hop hop hop wheeeeeee roof hopping is so much funnnnnn! Honestly he doesn't know why he was so lukewarm on the idea before, being a magical boy is turning out great for him. He counts up to thirty, then he tries to do—some kind of motion in his mind, it actually feels really weird how he can tell there's a thing he can do that's different than the rewind thing, and if he tries that—

Permalink Mark Unread

His clockwork buckler activates again and then everything stops. The cars, the birds, the clouds, the people. The entire world freezes around him, and he's the only one moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay, that's. Not a time-turner, which is a bummer, but maybe practically speaking this is better? He hops down to street level but rather than running he starts making his way back at a walk, looking at everything and everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything and everyone is frozen in time. It looks kind of how one would expect it to, if this were an anime: drops of water floating midair, people and things in the middle of movement, unable to continue their trajectory. What's weirder, though, is that the world looks... bluer? In whatever direction he walks in, and redder in whatever direction he walks away from. It's subtle, but it's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that a physics thing? Yutaka thinks that might be a physics thing.

Wicked.

Now if this were an anime, he'd either be completely unable to affect anything, or stuff he touches would start moving with him. Which one will it be? He'll walk until he finds a pebble or something and try to pick it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if he drops it?

Permalink Mark Unread

It starts falling but rapidly slows down as it does, for about a second, then stops again.

Permalink Mark Unread

...huh. So it's not, like, if he releases it it just stops exactly where he did? Interesting. What if he throw the pebble rather than dropping it, how far will it go?

Permalink Mark Unread

About just as far! It slows down a lot more quickly to compensate for the extra speed from being thrown rather than dropped.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels like that's probably going to be useful for combat somehow but he's not sure how. Or, hm, well, he supposes that'd make using guns a lot easier, actually? If he can shoot a bullet and it doesn't get stuck in the gun's barrel and actually goes a way out. Yeah, this is wicked, he digs it.

Yutaka's gonna walk back to Haru's place, then—wait. Actually. He's been doing a lot of magic, today. How's his gem doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be somewhat darker than it was this morning? But not, like, so much so that it's immediately obviously dangerous. And it's darker around the edges of the diamond than near the center.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm. Okay. He's gonna watch his gem as he walks and see how much darker it gets.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's getting darker over time, it's not doing that so quickly that he can notice it by the time he's back near Haru's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. That's. Strange? Or maybe it's just too subtle and he'd notice it if he hadn't been watching it directly.

Well, he'll unpause time before he gets in because it would be dickish to suddenly appear at Haru's without warning.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes the gem get noticeably darker, resuming time.

Permalink Mark Unread

—oh, the fuck, does it only cost magic once he's back in real time? Does it cost more magic the longer he's been paused? He's not sure how he'd test that, the change is so minor.

Well, whatever. He'll jump up and knock on the window when he does, since he shut it behind himself as he was leaving.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru opens it for him. "How'd it go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No time-turner but I can stop time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh cooool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I might be able to bring other people with." He offers Haru his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hand!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Click, the shield does its clockwork thing and then everything stops. "I think if I let go of your hand you might get frozen too but," he can grab a pen and drop it midair.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that's going to be so useful I bet!" He bounces a little bit, still holding tight to Yutaka's hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no he's so cute Yutaka wants to kiss him. 

All in due time.

...he doesn't want to let go of Haru's hand now to test what happens, but he will stop being such a fucking simp and do it anyway. "I'll let go of your hand now to see if you stay with me or get frozen, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" Haru relaxes his grip so Yutaka can escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

Escaped!

Permalink Mark Unread

And yeah Haru's frozen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka waits a couple of seconds, waving a hand in front of Haru's eyes, then take Haru's hand again. "Verdict, you do get frozen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- but then you can pull me into your time stop again? Cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh, yeah, the reason I thought I could in the first place was that I could grab some frozen stuff outside and interact with it and stuff. I think anything I'm touching will be unfrozen with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's involuntary? You can't like do platformer jumps on frozen autumn leaves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't tested it." He'll try to poke the pen but, like, willing it to stay frozen?

Permalink Mark Unread

It gets unfrozen when touching him and freezes again when not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems involuntary, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Less versatile but still cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! But," and he lifts the hand with his gem then unstops time. "I only pay the cost in magic when I unpause time. I dunno what kinds of things could be more or less expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that seems dangerous, if you can rack up a lot of expense without noticing. Do you have to do it subjectively or could you get some kind of - light measurement thing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hmmm." He wills himself visible to normies then grabs his phone to point it at his gem. Does the camera see him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably a light measurement thing would work fine, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if you can afford a sword you can probably also afford a..." He detours to jisho.org. "Luxometer," he reads off.

Permalink Mark Unread

This guy and his complicated words.

...

Why did he find it endearing this time. Yutaka needs to stop simping so much, it's unbecoming. He has had this exact thought like twelve times over the past hour, it's a problem.

"Where would I even find one of those," he says, mostly to himself, Googling it.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are actually pretty cheap ones online, though it's anyone's guess if they're calibrated appropriately for souls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he can grab one that is not pretty cheap and that is pretty sensitive instead, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will it fit in your bag of holding?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea, but I can always carry it around the hard way instead if not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you might want to buy one that definitely will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, fair." He can buy a second one, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else do you wanna test?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about it for a second. "I think I don't have any other obvious powers? The place in my head where it felt like I could do things doesn't feel like it has other things in it for me to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't there things anyone can do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I think so? But it feels like somewhere else. ...I don't know how to explain it. But I think I can," make his buckler disappear?

Permalink Mark Unread

Poof.

"You probably want that to exist most of the time but it's still abstractly cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

👏Haru👏needs👏to👏be👏less👏kissable.👏

"Yeah." He brings it back. "Let's see what else... Ummmm Kyūbey?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else's in the shared power list?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not really a list. Some common things people do are shoot beams at witches, make platforms to stand on, or move things around with telekinesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh right Haru mentioned the platforms. —uh, last time around, I mean." Can he make a pen float? How badly does this affect his gem?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can and it's pretty cheap! Haru tries tugging on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it feel like anything? Is there some kind of proprioception for the teekay? Or is it purely intellectually that he has to resist it?

Permalink Mark Unread

He needs to see what he's doing but he can keep the pen from moving when tugged!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Coooool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"SO cool, I can't wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is going to just stop looking at Haru's face. Or, like, he's not, but he's going to act as if he is.

"If I can shoot beams at witches, though, is there even a point going after a mundane weapon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Just magical efficiency.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...legit. I really should figure out how this fighting thing is going to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I want to know more about that too though I guess it's less pressing for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my gem still looks pretty alright," he says, peering at it. "So it's not too pressing yet..." Also he's feeling pretty reluctant for some reason. Well, he guesses it stands to reason that he would, actually? He's never gotten into a fight with a regular human, he has zero fighting instincts or practice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe Kyubey should introduce you to Yamanaka-san and she can show you the ropes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh, yeah, that'd probably be useful." Why didn't he think of that? That's such an obvious idea. He might be stupid. He briefly considers rewinding and redoing the past three minutes or so of conversation but he's not sure Haru wouldn't notice the darkening of his gem—it's a very short amount of time, but they are all kind of paying attention right now—and he doesn't want to risk it, it'd mean he'd need to go back even further to fix it. "Could you do that, Kyūbey?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, if she would like to meet you!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" Pause. "Should I tell her about the time travel, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe!

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems, you know, relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—right, I didn't mean I was thinking of hiding it, just, I know her less well and if I open with 'hey by the way you die in a month but wanna come kill some witches with me?', that might not go over great?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, just, if you are in fact going to work with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But she should know, too. ...everyone should, honestly, even the dickish territorial magicals over in, where was it, Harajuku? But that seems even more fraught."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The who in Harajuku?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right, that was one of the things I needed to mention. Apparently some magicals get very territorial and you and Yamanaka-san butted heads with them and almost came to blows? Because you found a witch there but they didn't want you two to take it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a magical famine I should know about or just some dicks in Harajuku?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Witch activity is very spiky, sometimes there's a lot and sometimes not, and the with the way people need the witches' seed to live..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no, like, international coordination effort to taper the - what am I saying, of course there's not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. There isn't. But maybe if we do go public with magic that'll become more doable. ...Kyūbey, do you know of a reason why magic is a secret? I talked to Haru about it last time but not you."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is pretty hard for normal people to remember anything strange about witch attacks and they can't see most magical things most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it really is just, like... 'coincidences' is the wrong word, but no one's really bothered I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

You can tell people if you want to!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That might be good. And maybe we could enlist Yamanaka's help with that, since she's famous and all." That was originally Haru's idea but he'd rather die than tell either of them he rewound time and the new conversational branch didn't get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, 'cause it was yours. 

"It'd be hard to do it in a way that couldn't be faked," he repeats the objection he had last time, "but it might be worth workshopping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's the disappearing? And... healing could be pretty convincing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I'm thinking is that on a stage or on video special effects can do anything so what she can do for that is signal boost it more than anything? But we'd still need to make individual people aware of it to start with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. When does it get noticeable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The big witch? It's really sudden, there's this insipid fancy rich person garden party that was meant to happen on Saturday in three weeks and there was so little advance warning they had to scramble last minute to host it somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it looks like weather?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. When it gets here it's really obvious—uh, if you can see magic stuff, I mean, there were familiars all over everywhere—but while it's out in the ocean it looks like weather."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could we go meet it on the ocean somehow, kill it there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see a reason why not, other than the practical ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not having a boat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's—it was breaking skyscrapers in half."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...did you see it take any damage? The witch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It had barely made landfall when we died. As soon as it showed up it killed Yamanaka w-with one h-hit and th-th-then it threw her body right n-next to me a-a-a-and then you d-died and I di-di-didn't even s-see but I h-heard—" Why is he stuttering. Why is he shaking. His, ah, his vision is swimming a bit, but his body was meant to be better? Not human, right? If, if it fixed Haru's dyspraxia then he shouldn't be getting vertigo, and should definitely not be hyperventilating, and, "I need to sit," he says, and does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru hugs him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh okay. Yeah. He's. That's good. He's gonna hug and, and, and last time he had a near death experience Haru told him to take deep breaths so he's going to do that now. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. 

Sorry. Sorry, I didn't mean to derail the conversation—

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay. Sorry for like, breezing past the near death experience thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, you've got nothing to apologise for, I just, uh, it's just a bit fresh is all, on account of it actually happened within this past subjective day, how about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug hug. I'll try not to die this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah let's. Let's actually do it right, this time. That was my wish, so it's gotta work. It's gotta. He might be hugging a bit tightly, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyubey, can I just wish for the eradication of witches - or, well, that has some complications - uh - theoretically though -

Permalink Mark Unread

No. Not even just the one that is heading for Tokyo.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Could—someone? In theory? Like that wouldn't be forbidden by the laws of magic or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

The laws of magic do not forbid it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So. That'd be. Good.

He's managed to push the flashbacks away (flashbacks!!! he's too young to have flashbacks) and is slowly regaining control over his breathing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can volunteer to magically starve to death to get rid of witches - or, well, if I could, I could - but it'd be some kind of way to be murdering all the other superheroes in the world, even if their magic supply is itself doing a ton of murder. Hug hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. You're right. But... what was it you had said. If you all coordinate and kill them all then you'll all die—we'll all die, now—but what a way to go?

Permalink Mark Unread

Did I say that? But - yeah, coordinating to do it is awesome and somebody unilaterally genociding the magic rocks is at least far less awesome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah you're not wrong.

...it was really cool, though. You saying that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks!

Permalink Mark Unread

And he's not any closer to kissing the boy. So what does he even have. Just a pile of trauma and feelings of inadequacy. 

He should go. He should stop hugging Haru and instead go kill a witch (- It seizes Yamanaka around the neck, tightens, and flings her to the ground. -) He seems to be having trouble with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's not going to make him let go any time soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

...sorry I'm not sure I'll be very productive today anymore, I should, uh, stop (dumping all of his trauma and issues on him) imposing on you. He's going to gather the energy to unhug soon, he's sure of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have to go till you're ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru is so very, very kind. Yutaka's feeling very touched, right now.

I'm fine, he lies. You don't need to worry about me. That one's true. He can use the power of that one to start pushing himself free.

He is wondering if he might benefit from just resetting this whole entire day. He wanted to do everything right but instead he did everything wrong, even more wrong than the first time. He doesn't know how to do it right, though, he thought he had been but instead all he gets are some awkward pats in the back and looking pathetic.

Ugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru lets him go when he motions for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay. 

I think I'll probably not try to hunt any witches tonight. I'll wait until Yamanaka-san replies but probably I should sleep, I've been awake for like thirty hours now even if my body thinks it's only been like twelve.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "How're you getting home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...roof hopping, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that safe to do when you're thirty hours awake and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My body's fine, I'm not feeling physically tired, as far as I can feel it I woke up at a normal time. It's just, you know. I woke up at a normal time immediately after dying, or getting really close to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, yeah. I guess I'll see you tomorrow at school but—oh. My number. We have telepathy but that's useful too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm?" Notebook. Pen.

Permalink Mark Unread

He recites his number, then stands up and stretches. Which is completely unnecessary but old habits. "Right, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru writes the number down. "See you tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you." Out the window.


Permalink Mark Unread

 

Hey, Kyubey says you're new and want to meet up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is: in bed, under the covers, hiding from the world. Not asleep yet, but still sufficiently disconnected from the world that he jumps when he gets the telepathic message. 

Hi! he says, injecting levity into his mind voice. Yeah, I am, and I have zero experience with all of this and have been a bit nervous of trying to hunt witches on my own, especially because I don't have a weapon.

He told Haru he wasn't going out tonight but he had hoped Kyūbey would only send Yamanaka his way tomorrow as a consequence. It's an understandable miscommunication, but it means that now he has to go out and hunt witches, which he really doesn't want to, ughhhhhhhhhh.

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought everybody had a weapon...

Permalink Mark Unread

I have a buckler, and it has some powers, but none of them directly offensive.

Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhh okay he's going to unhide and turn the lights on to let the stab of pain from them start bringing him back to reality.

Permalink Mark Unread

What does it do instead?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can stop time for myself and anything and anyone I'm touching, and I can rewind time for myself. 

He sits up. And doesn't do more than that for now.

Ugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that sounds more useful than a weapon, honestly, though, like, best combined with one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah I'm not like complaining (much) just, you know, I stop time and then punch witches, sounds like it might not be super effective.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, you want a team. My last teammate went hunting alone and died so I don't have one right now, do you want to come out with me?

Permalink Mark Unread

...wow that's surprisingly blasé about the topic. Maybe she's had a lot of time to move on from it.

Yeah I think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where should I meet you, Kyubey says you're within my usual range but hasn't given me an address.

Permalink Mark Unread

He mentally recites the address, but I can meet you wherever, roof hopping is fun. When he's not in this funk at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is!! I'm on a streetlight at - Intersection. Not too far from you, come on out.

Permalink Mark Unread

UGH. 

At least he doesn't need to make himself presentable, he can just have a transformation sequence and then he's dressed up. Down the lift because he's still not confident in his ability to survive a fall from this height and then roof hopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

There she is, standing on a streetlight! Alive! Smiling and waving!

Permalink Mark Unread

He lands on the roof of the building next to the streetlight (- She lands with a splash, the shards of her gem falling out of her choker, in the flooded sidewalk just a couple meters away from Yutaka. -) with a little bit of a wobble but then straightens up and tells his face to behave. "Hi!" he says cheerfully, before bowing. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Yamanaka Junko-san."

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows right back. "It's nice to meet you too, Iwasaki Yutaka-san. D'you have any questions before we go hunting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess, uh, do you have ideas for how to synergise our powers? Or, are there any obvious tips for the newbie?"

Also you die in a month hhhhhhhhhhhh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can stop time probably the best thing to do is to do that once we find a witch, walk in holding hands, find the witch in the barrier without any familiars getting on our case, and then I kill the witch with my sword. Unless it's too expensive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I kind of... don't really know how expensive it is, because I pay the cost all at once when I resume time. I also don't really have a feel for what is or isn't expensive."

Howwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww does he tell this woman that she died. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, in that case I guess just walk in with me, I'll cover you, and stop time if things get gnarly? Like my insurance policy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, okay, that works." He is useless dead weeeeeeight and also Yamanaka Junko dies in a mooooooooonth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"D'you know how to dowse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Is it complicated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, give it a try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, uh, he looks at the gem on the back of his glove and—looks for one of those bizarre mental levers that might be associated with this...?

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he's got an egg-shaped bauble!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay! Cool! And is dowsing with it similarly obvious?

Permalink Mark Unread

If he waves it around like he's seen Haru do before, it flickers in response to - something - in that direction!

"There you go," says Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, then, hyup," he says, and hyups that-a-way.

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps up with an easy loping gait. "Wonder which kind we'll get. Most often around here I get the cherry tree kind but most often still isn't most of the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Kind'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, there's kinds of witches like there's kinds of dogs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Huh." He's not sure why he's surprised. He thinks he kinda thought they were, like, unique monsters? For some reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So like when one of the squirrel guys gets loose from the cherry tree witch it'll grow into another cherry tree witch, if nobody catches it first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Huh. Yeah that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. When I'm on tour I get ones I never saw before."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods.

HOW does he TELL HER that she is GOING TO DIE. ARGH.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you the kind of guy who wants to tell everybody what you wished for or the kind where that's a really personal question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh God. Oh God. Oh God. ...okay, it's fine, you know what? It's fine. If it goes badly he can just rewind. It'll be fine. Actually it's even better to try it now because then he'll know what goes wrong. Even though actually this is a terrible time for it? Like either he should've told her when they met or he should wait until later to tell her.

Argh.

Okay, here goes nothing.

"...Yamanaka Junko-san, there's—actually—"

There's something I need to tell you about my wish. I—maybe should've told you when we met up and not waited until now, probably should've, but I didn't know how to. Still don't.

I came from the future. One month from now, a huge witch shows up and starts destroying Tokyo, Godzilla style. You died there. A—friend of mine, who was your partner then, died there. I hadn't made a wish, and I almost died there, I would've if I hadn't wished that I could—go back and do it right, this time.

That's why I have time powers. I'm back here because I want to do it right, this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wow. I guess that explains the time powers, I was pretty confused about that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Uh. Sorry. I just felt—I didn't know how to bring it up—but—I want to stop it. And, and save you, and Haru, and Tokyo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru?

Permalink Mark Unread

My friend. In—the original timeline, he was going to get powers sometime in the next two weeks, and he was going to partner with you. The two of you—saved me from a witch, once, it almost got me to kill myself, and I recognised him, we're classmates.

This is not going horribly? He might not need to rewind at all??

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Okay, so I guess we're even, huh!

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I haven't saved you yet. The witch is still coming. And it still—it could break buildings in half. It was very, very bad. I don't have a plan for how to fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I died and now I'm alive, you saved me. You don't have to make me immortal to save me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Blink.

Blink blink.

I. Guess?

Blink blink blink.

He clears his throat. "Anyway. So. I want to fight witches and I want to figure out how to kill them and I want to figure out how to kill that one in particular. And I could use your help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. What's its shtick?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't really, uh. Get to see much. Gingerbread men familiars and" (- A tendril of yarn shoots out over the horde of gingerbread men storming the library roof. -) "yarn, really thick, and, and as soon as it made landfall it—killed you. Then Haru a few seconds after that. Then me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so it's smart enough to identify threats? Unless we were just the only people out on the streets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kyūbey said there were people fighting all over Tokyo. I only saw the two of you, but Kyūbey was only taking me to you, and the rain was too thick for me to see anyone else so I don't know who else was out, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So maybe it also killed them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So probably the most important thing is to have a stockpile? So I'm not counting every yen when it comes to fighting the big one. Lots of hunting, minimal magic use."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A stockpile? ...of seeds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That'd—be smart, yeah." It hadn't occurred to him as a thing you could do.

He's so out of his depth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I usually have one or two, but for this I'd want to have like, ten, if I can get them. Then I can platform right up to the yarn thing and have shields up and start slicing." She mimes slicing even though her sword doesn't exist right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods slowly, and—it's—kind of hard not to be infected by her confidence. He wants to believe that she's right, that it'll be doable. "Maybe with me in the equation it'll be easier to save them up, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, you'll make a good insurance policy, I can hunt less conservatively like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was also thinking about, like, maybe getting guns? And then in time stop shoot a bunch of them all at once from different directions or something so that when time resumes there is suddenly bullets the witch can't escape."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, good idea! I have... no idea where to get them but there must be some somewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh I can probably get some." Wait is she going to think he's yakuza. "—like I could maybe time stop and get them off, uh, people who shouldn't have them?" he tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but... who. Where are they. Where do they keep their guns," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

How does he say that he can probably figure that out without sounding like he's yakuza. Is being his father's son even all that different than being yakuza. He bets Iwasaki Iemasa has had dealings with yakuza in the past. Might even still have them.

Kyūbey I don't suppose you'd conveniently know about some yakuza hideouts anywhere I could raid?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think any yakuza are magical at this time! I talk to magical people!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this guy certainly knows what he's about. Okay, thank you anyway.

"Maybe... I could find someone who uses drugs and see if I can't chase their dealer up some chain of contacts until I find something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I bet there are idols who use drugs but not me, I don't even use hair dye, I run on magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, no, I have some old schoolmates who I could probably hit up for it, actually..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh, I used to go to a school for really rich kids. And they get up to some stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it works it works!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might not, but I don't have an obvious next best lead." He'd originally been thinking that money can buy everything but it has since occurred to him that buying a gun in Japan is the kind of thing Iwasaki Iemasa's kid probably can't get away with, even if the man himself could.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you know who you need, magic can like, nudge 'em in the brain a little. Jedi mind trick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—wait, it can?" That sounds extremely useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if your wish didn't go there it's kind of pricey, but it's a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah my wish was, uh, very different. ...may I ask what yours was?" He speculated but now he's curious. It probably wasn't as cool as getting rid of fucking malaria simp less, my guy, simp less.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to be a big star. I mostly wanted to be talented and lucky, but I can do a little of the Jedi thing. My old partner was better at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well you definitely got that. There's a boy at school who's a huge fan of yours," though technically Yutaka has not learned this this time around yet, "last time around I got your autograph and he was losing his mind about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want to do that again? I don't mind if you've got a pen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have one on me, Haru always carries one but I didn't think to get one myself. I can get one after we're done, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, why does he always have one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't actually know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. - there we go." They have dowsed their way to an overpass.

Permalink Mark Unread

...an overpass with... presumably... a witch somewhere?

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't look like there's anything abnormal at first. It's an overpass, seen one seen them all. Except...

As they get closer, something changes. It's like a mirage without the heat, the concrete wall swimming before their eyes, like space isn't quite right, there. Then, when they're right by the anomaly, their vision solidifies into a symbol, solid and glowing for all that it's standing midair with no support: three stylised cherry blossom petals, pink and red and black ink like a tattoo.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, cherry tree witch. When we get close to the middle, the petals might start swarming and they're sharp, but the damage's pretty superficial, do you know how to turn pain down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—no. That's a thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup, try pinching yourself till you've got it? I don't think it's worth shielding against the cherry blossoms unless they're getting in your face, it's less magic to just heal from it afterwards, so you don't want the little cuts to distract you too much, but you want to keep enough that you'll notice if a squirrel bites you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okaaaaay uh. But he's kind of a wimp about pain. He'll try pinching himself and see how easily he can figure that one out? Worst-case he'll just stop time when he's attacked it's fine? Probably?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yamanaka waits patiently. Summons her sword and stands guard in case any squirrels come out.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he'll try that later. If it really does become a problem he can rewind to now.

"Ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here goes!"

In she steps.

The cherry tree is... big. They can walk on top of the branches without it being at all difficult to balance; even if they weren't magical they could probably walk on these twigs. The petals are not proportionate, they're a little bigger than real sakura but only a little. The squirrels are also not proportionate, only about dog-sized. They don't attack immediately.

Yamanaka leads the way through the perfumed sky-blue haze that backdrops the flowers and the tree bark. "We want to get to the trunk," she says. "And then when we get there we go down. You can't just go down and approach on the 'ground', it's not shaped that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not shaped that way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, if you step off this branch and off the next one down and so on and so on, you don't actually get to the ground. I got lost for a while in one of these trying that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. 

"Where do you get to instead? Or does it just keep going forever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it keeps going for a long time. It's only like ten minutes if you get to the trunk first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wild. Alright, lead the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm."

It smells really strongly of cherry blossom in here. It smells like real flower petals, not like extracts and perfumes and artificial fragrances, but it smells like it a lot, so much that a biological person, were any of those to wander through here, might feel faint. But Junko, making a line in the wood behind her with her dragging sword except when she lifts it to react to a feint from one of the momonga that's hiding in the pink flowers, isn't impaired at all by the thickness in the air.

The petals are so pink, but the sky isn't a far away optical phenomenon, it's all around them. They're in a tree and the tree is in the sky and the sky is blue and they're breathing the sky and it smells like flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka does not vibe with shrieking whenever something surprises him so he holds it in but he feels the impulse a lot more often than he cares to admit. And it doesn't help that this place is so weird and creepy; it feels like he's in some kind of dream that shifts between dream and nightmare and it's fucking him up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Petals'll start swarming any minute now," says Yamanaka as they come within sight of the tree trunk.

And indeed, just as they jump down to a lower branch, a susurrus kicks up and there are petals, swirling together and coming at them with sharp edges. Yamanaka avoids them but only casually; she picks up shallow cuts in her costume and arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaa! The very first time he's cut he stops time in a panic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yamanaka is poised in midair. A crowd of petals hangs before him.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

Okay since he's stopped he'll, uh. Walk around a bit? See if there are any important features of the environment he was too busy freaking out to notice? Like, uh, how many petals are there, is a specific edge of theirs sharp or are they sharp everywhere, what happens if he touches one, are they coming from anywhere in particular? How about other monsters, what are they like, where are they coming from? Is there anything else obvious?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's about a hundred petals in this swarm. If he touches one it comes to life again and slices his finger; it seems like they're sharp on all their edges. There are squirrels about every twenty meters and they hide in not-yet-swarming petals, unharmed - if he touches a petal that's still attached to the tree, it's soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

What if he pulls the petal from the tree, does it suddenly grow sharps? How are the squirrels unharmed, are they immune to the sharp or does the sharp just not harm them? What are the squirrels' main weapons?

Permalink Mark Unread

If he pulls a petal off the tree it remains soft in his hand. The squirrels have pretty thick fur, which might be sufficient to protect them? They've got claws; he can't see their teeth because they have their mouths closed at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm... so maybe the sharp petals aren't the same ones as the ones directly attached to the tree?

If he pinches a sharp petal between his fingers, will it still try to move? If so, can he overpower it without being cut or is the telekinesis too strong? And if he can, can he cut one of the squirrels with it?

Permalink Mark Unread

A pinched sharp petal will struggle but can't escape. He can cut a squirrel nose with it but not anything covered with fur.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that just because the fur is thick or is it otherwise resistant to cutting?

Permalink Mark Unread

If he wants to shave a squirrel with a flower petal he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Noted. He'd hoped the petals were avoiding squirrels or becoming unsharp around them, then he could use them as a shield, but alas.

Can he determine where the razor petals are coming from? And actually, what happens if he grabs a razor petal and, like, tries to squish it? Like steps on it or something, tries to destroy it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Like one of those power tools with the little disks, they're only strong from the cutting edge; he can shred one from the center with his fingernails and it'll flutter inert to the ground. It looks like over thataway a swarm is extracting itself from some on the tree; any that are still attached that he plucks himself are soft, any that he catches in midair are sharp.

Permalink Mark Unread

...huh. And there are only about a hundred petals in this swarm? A hundred is doable. He can destroy that hundred easily.

Next question: are the squirrels so strong that he can't grab one by the waist, maybe pinning its arms, and prevent it from harming him? And perhaps more relevantly, are they so strong that he can't do that quickly enough to throw them over the edge without getting hurt?

Permalink Mark Unread

They're flying squirrels, so while he can pick one up and hold it tightly enough that it can't claw or bite him, throwing it off a branch may not have the desired effect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Damn. Okay.

Well, he can at least get rid of all of the petals and then unpause.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yamanaka completes her landing onto the next branch down, and the next, and the next.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka follows, keeping track of the darkening of his gem as he pauses to kill the petals.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what are you doing?" she asks eventually, when she happens to have him in her peripheral vision at a relevant moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Destroying the petals and kicking squirrels."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you're going to waste magic it's a way worse idea for me to hunt with you because we have to share the seeds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I don't think it's a waste?" he says, a touch defensively. "We use magic to heal, don't we? And this means we have to heal less and get less distracted by stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you like, not believe me, when I said in these ones it's better to just let the petals get you? I have tried it both ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—what's the cost of doing it the other way, if it's not just the wasted time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're spending magic when you do that, right? It's more magic to shield than to heal, I guess I don't know for sure if it's more magic to stop time than to heal..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I don't know either, but," he shows her his gem. It's barely darker than it was earlier, if it's even noticeable. "I won't know how expensive it is without trying." There's also the light meter but that'll be for later, getting a feel for it will need direct hands on practice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suit yourself, I guess."

Hop hop hop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrrrr. He doesn't have a weapon and he doesn't have a way to contribute otherwise and he doesn't want to just be insurance. What's even the point of being a magical boy, if he's going to just be insurance.

Hop. Hop. Hop. Is she killing the squirrels?

Permalink Mark Unread

When they come at her. She's not going out of her way for the ones that hide.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine. He guesses that if she's killing enough of them that they don't get to him she can "suit herself", too, but if any do get to him he will stop time and slice their throats with petals.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does at one point hop back up to his branch where he's trailing her and get a squirrel that was sneaking up on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright he guesses he'll just be insurance then.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually they get all the way down the trunk.

The sky is solid, here, the tree growing out of the blue haze and that haze perfectly willing to obscure the notional roots and support magical feet.

As soon as Yamanaka lands, a roiling black cloud, sparking with lightning and booming with thunder, foams up out of the floor and attacks. She dodges, she swipes; the sword passes through the cloud with little resistance, but that part of it looks a little grayer, less solid, and the next slashes do much the same. She takes a lightning strike on her left arm and acts like she barely notices; she impales a squirrel and flings it off the tip of her sword through the cloud monster. As it gets weaker and wispier and paler, she presses the attack harder, and finally she cleaves it in two and it dissipates like smoke.

The tree around them disintegrates and they're standing at the overpass and there's a seed falling to the concrete with a clink.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's, like, stupid of him to feel bad about this—ding dong, the witch is dead! it won't kill anyone anymore!—but Yutaka has not learned the trick of only feeling things that aren't stupid. Maybe whatever sorcery Haru can do that makes him care more about things can do that, too, but Haru's empirically just built different. Yutaka can't do that, so he's feeling bad about this, and like he's useless, and like there's no point in him being a magical boy at all, if the best he can do is serve as a spot checker for someone else.

If there's a silver lining, it's that he now knows what a normal witch is like. It's not forg, but it's also not Godzilla. It's a weird portal thing, and surreal and hostile terrain, and flying squirrels, and a boss monster that's kind of shaped like it has some internal coherence even if it's not actually made of solid things.

Also, his gem really doesn't look all that much darker, if at all. It is, again, probably just because he's been looking at it throughout, so his eyes got used to the minute changes, and he'll need to see if, or to what extent, Haru notices a difference tomorrow, but he thinks Yamanaka might've been overly pessimistic.

He walks over to the seed but not so close that it looks like he's about to take it. He just wants to see what it looks like.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's black and pointy and evil-looking. "You ever recharged before?" Yamanaka asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. First witch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead then."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

"I didn't really contribute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you don't have to charge up completely, but you should know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that makes sense." He crosses the remaining distance then crouches down to look at it up close. It does look really evil, especially the way it's standing up even though it's on an incredibly sharp tip and by all accounts ought to be falling to the side like a spinning top.

He'll... pick it up, then, warily.

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels sort of like it's made out of metal, or bone, or the superposition of the two.

Permalink Mark Unread

O...kay. He stands back up and turns around to face Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just tap it against your gem there and it should be pretty intuitive."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls his gem off his glove into its egg bauble shape again and... taps.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is pretty intuitive. The darkness in his gem... wants to go into the seed. It's just a matter of letting it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait bwuh? Into the seed? That's... hmm. Okay, he'll do it a little bit?

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like black mist or something, seeping its way into the black gem of the seed and making it even blacker.

Permalink Mark Unread

C...reepy. Everything about witches is so creepy, brr.

Anyway he still feels bad for being useless so he stops then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're sure?" she says, holding out her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

He isn't. He isn't sure at all. He isn't sure of anything. But he was in fact fucking useless and he wants to earn his keep. She can have the seed.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it, taps it to her throat, brightens up her gem, and then inspects the seed. "I think this has a little more capacity so it can go in the stockpile," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Do you usually go out every night?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not usually, but I'm gonna, if we're going to need to be ready for a big one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And is it usually just one witch you go after per outing or do you keep going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually just one, unless the first one doesn't drop a seed."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods again. "I'll see if I can't find guns tomorrow and then maybe I'll be more useful. I'm also getting a light measurement machine so that I can figure out how the costs of using my powers grows with—anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's a neat idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it was Haru's, so it stands to reason. Honestly, Haru should be the one with this power, not him, he's too stupid to make good use of it and too prideful and immature to be able to deal with being someone's insurance and too wimpy to properly fight. But it is what it is, he's gotta do the best he can with what he has.

"I guess maybe I should figure out how expensive healing is, so I can compare properly," and not have her nag him about "wasting magic" when she doesn't even know how much magic it cost in the first place. Not everyone gets to have a big sword they can swing at things, Yamanaka using her weapon makes things die but Yutaka using his weapon makes things stop, those are...

...hm.

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts poking her little cherry blossom nicks and cuts and they heal up in a mist of indigo magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

That just looks painful, honestly. And he could have prevented ALL of it if she'd LET him but nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.

He needs to stop being so salty.

"So, I guess I ought to go home, then? —oh, but if your place is in the same direction and you wanted to wait could I get that autograph?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going that way." Point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, mine's that way." Point. "I'll bring pen and paper with me next time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Thumbs up. "See you next time, Iwasaki-san." And she's off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrrrr.

Is it too late for him to ping Haru, it probably is, also he has no reason to ping Haru, they're not friends even though he's pretending they are or used to be. But interacting with Haru was—well, it wasn't totally pleasant all the time, but it was still better than whatever this was. He doesn't have it in him to rewind this whole thing and try to do it better, he's too tired, but it did not go well.

So. Whatever. He'll hold onto those silver linings from earlier and try not to feel too bitter and go back home and take a shower and go to sleep and hopefully tomorrow he'll feel less like shit.


Permalink Mark Unread

Haru has a familiar cheerful smile the next morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

Oh. Oh is that what he was cheerful about last time. Oh that makes a ton of sense actually. At least with what Yutaka knows now of Haru's personality.

I suppose you won't need me to support you in your walking endeavours anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

It will not be necessary! It feels amazing to be able to just balance!

Permalink Mark Unread

Was it malaria? Did you just save thousands upon thousands of lives last night?

Permalink Mark Unread

YES

Permalink Mark Unread

Congratulations!

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you!

Permalink Mark Unread

You should show me your magical boy outfit so I can see if it's the same as last time. And also because he looks gorgeous in it, but Yutaka won't say that part.

Permalink Mark Unread

After school, I can't vanish right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not even quickly at lunch?

Permalink Mark Unread

It matches the description you gave me, if you're just dying of curiosity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe I just wanted an excuse to see you. Fuck it we ball.

(With the safety net of a rewind if it goes over too badly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Patience. Discretion.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope you're talking about the magic here because I am really, really gay.

Actually today was when the rumours that I was gay started, some girl wanted to give me a heads up that if I hung out with you too much people would start thinking I was gay too, and of course I wouldn't want that, and I told her she shouldn't be making any assumptions about people she doesn't know. That was after, he walks into the classroom of the class he shares with Haru that morning, this class.

"Good morning, Haru."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning, Yutaka." Well, it doesn't look like you're going to head those rumors off very effectively this loop.

Permalink Mark Unread

If nothing else, you're not about to trip down the stairs and spend a week in the hospital so there'll be a whole week of me conspicuously not avoiding you even though the girls think I look real gay. You know, it was kind of refreshing and a little bit funny, coming to a new school where people didn't know. So many girls wanted to get in on the action of Iwasaki Iemasa's son.

Permalink Mark Unread

But this time you do not feel the need for such refreshment?

Permalink Mark Unread

It didn't last very long last time and while I find it very, very funny to see the faces of people who assume I'm straight and thus are homophobic in front of me when I let them know, it's only funny once. I have things I want more than having a lark at the expense of homophobes.

He is in his element here, he doesn't know why he was despairing so much yesterday, so what if he was a fool and dumped his emotions all over Haru, those emotions are now safely tucked away in a drawer never to be seen again and he can be so charming and confident and hot, watch if he doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

I coast pretty hard on being Canadian when it comes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

I coast on it being no one's business other than my own and that of the boy I—

Permalink Mark Unread

—am interested in. He is acing this, he is so good at this, he is flying so high.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, it might not be anybody's business, but 'I'm Canadian' seems to convince them of that more efficiently than other statements I have tried.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are various rude responses that work pretty well, in increasing level of rudeness depending on how rude they're starting out as. And, alright, admittedly people are pretty willing to look past my terrible flaws for more political reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do I wanna know what rude things you have said to people?

Permalink Mark Unread

Only if it's not going to tar my image in your eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I won't know till I hear it!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you ask, are you interested?" "Back where I'm from we call this 'nun'ya b'ness'." "Oh, you don't need to worry about any men flirting with you, I can guarantee you you're safe." "Your dad seemed to enjoy it last night." "I'd ask if you kiss your girlfriend with that mouth but it's pretty obvious you don't have a girlfriend." "I think you should maybe consider brushing your teeth after all of the shit you've been spewing at me, but it'll probably not actually fix your bad breath issues. Maybe a mint." "You know, you're right, you may have fewer friends than me, be less interesting than me, and be less hot than me, but you are indeed not a disgusting homo, gotta give you that one."

Okay admittedly that first one wasn't so much rude as it was the kind of thing that makes homophobes terrified they got the gay cooties from being flirted with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is sort of a rude intent even if the words are polite.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's always possible to find what will stop someone from making their bigotry my problem but some people are more insistent than others.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do people usually let you finish your sentence if you go for one of the long ones?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not always but the ones where I leave the punchline to the end I tend to get away with because they're just confused about what I'm saying until then.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Plus I only go for the longer ones when they're being particularly obnoxious, won't leave, or want to waste my time making sure I understand in detail how terrible it is that I'm a homo.

Haru doesn't look like he hates Yutaka, right? ...he guesses he can't really see much since he's sitting behind Haru but...

Permalink Mark Unread

The back of Haru's head is not radiating hatred, for whatever that's worth. Noted.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very attractive head he has gone fully insane.

Last night I went out after a witch with Yamanaka Junko-san, by the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, how'd that go?

Permalink Mark Unread

It... could've gone better. Yamanaka-san didn't appreciate me stopping time to deal with the razor petals harassing us or—do anything at all, really. She said I could just be 'insurance'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Insurance is important!

Permalink Mark Unread

It... is.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't sound convinced.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I mean, it is, but it—feels—like I should be able to do more? I mean, I can stop time.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can and that's very cool! It might not be a very teamwork-shaped power? I dunno.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. I've only had these powers for a day, I don't really know what—maybe I should look at fiction? There's stories about people with time stop powers and endless fandom wars about those, other people have already thought about this, I don't need to figure it out on my own.

He doesn't know why it took him so long to think about this. Magic isn't real except it's been real in stories forever!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good thought, I bet there's, like, Reddit threads about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah! Oh, I bet I can find useful stuff on the Tsubasa Chronicles sub, TC fans are nuts slash pos.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should I know Tsubasa Chronicles?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tsubasa: Reservoir Chronicle is a really old manga series, like, not as old as Sailor Moon but it's from like 2005 or something and it's based on an even older manga called Cardcaptor Sakura which was about a magical girl and she had amongst her powers the ability to stop time, and I know there was a lot of discourse back in the day about how she should best use the billion powers she had.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds promising.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm also going after the yakuza later today if you'd like to join me.

Permalink Mark Unread

...going after them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Raiding their stashes of weapons so that I can use those against deserving targets, i.e. witches.

Permalink Mark Unread

You know where to find those??

Permalink Mark Unread

Not directly, but last night while out with Yamanaka-san I had the thought of going after one of my old schoolmates who I know uses some hard drugs to see if I can get access to their dealer, and then from there work up the chain of criminals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems risky...

Permalink Mark Unread

We can be invisible and stop time, ideally I wouldn't want them to even notice us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that'll bail you out if necessary but you'll have to stalk people for a while to find the armory...

Permalink Mark Unread

Less of a while than if I couldn't invisibly take a ride on people's cars.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, good luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaand he did this interaction wrong again. He can't do anything right, can he. So much for that fucking wish.

If you have alternative ideas I'm all ears, I'm not married to this one.

Permalink Mark Unread

For getting guns?  I could... go visit my dad...

Permalink Mark Unread

...he can't admit that he doesn't know why Haru would ask his dad for a gun because that'd show his hand. Why would his dad have guns, surely Haru's dad isn't a gangster, wait that shoebox apartment didn't look like anyone lived in it other than Haru and his mum, and Haru was born in Canada but his mum looks Asian, so his dad is probably Canadian, which means that,

I don't think you could get it past immigration. I guess you could be invisible or I could come with you and carry it in my bag of holding...

Please say he guessed right please say he guessed right please s—

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Charlie I'd talk to but customs I'd just hide from with magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm hoping to get lots of guns, though—wait. What happens if I rewind with stuff in my bag of holding, would I keep it and be able to duplicate it...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good question. Going to Charlie would get you only one kind of gun, unless you went on a field trip to the States to check out a range there and borrow everybody's, but it's right near the border...

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd also be a several-days trip whereas I think I can get somewhere here by tonight if I leave at lunch... Might be being overly optimistic though.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you want to try to raid the yakuza, obviously you can do that, and it'd be worth it if it's the only way, so you might as well try it first if you prefer.

Permalink Mark Unread

You still sound pretty unconvinced.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not what I'd try, but I'm not the one with the powers or the sketchy friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

—they're not my friends. Just, my school was a rich person school, and rich people think they can get away with anything, and some of them actually try.

You'd try your dad first? Or something other than guns?

Permalink Mark Unread

If I needed a gun I'd at least ask Charlie first, or maybe see if the possibility of 3D printing one is all it's cracked up to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems so... timid. And like it will not get Yutaka to his desired state of having a gun by tonight so he can go kill a witch.

Maybe I could invade a military base... Or a police station. Assuming I can duplicate stuff on a rewind, that is. Maybe I should just test that first of all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems important to know!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll test that after class.

Although is there even a point in going to class? Keeping up appearances? ...well, he still would in fact die if he didn't get with anyone the whole month, he cannot be zen like Haru can, and school is the best way he has of acquiring partners. Grindr kinda sucks, and he is nnnnnot touching the Kobayashi twins anymore. He wonders if he can speedrun Tarō-kun, they never got together last time and Yutaka isn't even like sure he likes guys, he's just kinda suspicious, but he didn't introduce himself yesterday because he just joined the translation club immediately and didn't stop at the AV club, he might need to fabricate some excuse to do so. Hmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just like last time, though, the two girls who aren't yet aware that Yutaka's gay and who are attracted by the allure of the size of Yutaka's dad's fortune show up after class is over and before he's had the chance to stand up.

"Iwasaki-san?" asks the one Yutaka shouldn't yet know is called Yamada Ichino.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh boy, time to get some assumptions of heteronormativity thrown at me again, isn't that fun.

("Iwasaki-san's my father, you can call me Yutaka." He is, again, not going to be rude to them, but he's only half-paying attention while he puts his stuff away. Telepathing with Haru is way more fun.)

Permalink Mark Unread

("Oh, um, okay! I'm Yamada Ichino, my friend's Tanaka Naomi.")

    ("Hi," says Naomi, shyly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

("It's a pleasure to meet you," he says, but he doesn't bow, on account of how he's still sitting down.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Enjoy, I guess!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh I'm not gonna. I'm wondering if there's a way for me to preempt it that won't sound assholish or kind of out of nowhere, like, "oh by the way I'm like super gay" seems like it'd be pretty presumptuous of their intentions even if my presumptions are correct. They haven't been rude yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

("We're wondering if there was something we could ask you?")

Permalink Mark Unread

("Oh? Sure, what is it?")

Permalink Mark Unread

Alas, I have no social grace to lend you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe you could walk away really quick and I could mention that I want to chase after the boy I'm interested in so if they'll excuse me.

Permalink Mark Unread

("We heard you used to study at Nada High School?")

Permalink Mark Unread

("Whoops, what gave me away? Was it the roguish charm of Nada boys?")

Permalink Mark Unread

But I don't know if you'd be okay aiding and abetting me in that particular scheme, and it would cause some rumours to get attached to you by proxy.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be really conspicuous to anyone who knows me as unable to walk really quick. But he can gather up his stuff and leave at a sedate pace.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am so glad that's your only objection.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yamada giggles way more than that deserves.)

    ("No, we heard it from a couple of boys in our bio class," says Tanaka.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, for his next trick, he is going to pay them a little bit more attention. "Damn, I am letting down the Nada legacy if I can't even be identified from a mile away."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles too much again.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next step of his trick involves looking in the direction Haru's going for a moment before "wrenching his attention back" to the conversation.

"So what was it you wanted to ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, just—do you happen to know Kamiya Minoru?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Glancing at the door, this time not looking back at the girls. "Mmhm? He's a junior, right?" he asks, starting to sound a bit distracted.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! So you do know him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Finishing packing up, looking a bit antsy. "I've run into him a couple of times. We're not super close."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. It's just, you see, a friend of ours—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Now for the punchline: "Sorry, could we take a raincheck on this?" he asks, starting to move already. "I'm trying to win a boy's heart and every moment counts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—uh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry," he repeats, "I'll catch you guys later." Off he jogs, to meet up with Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi again," he says once he's caught up.

The entire school will know I'm into you by half an hour from now, he informs Haru telepathically.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi again." Oh no, my reputation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your next class?" he asks, like he didn't already know. Gotta keep up appearances, after all.

Watanabe-san will have a field day with it, he predicts.

Permalink Mark Unread

She probably will. It's my own fault that practically everyone who'll talk to me is a fujoshi but it's certainly a way. "History."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's mine, too! Can I walk with you there?"

What, due to being out? I guess that'd make sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

That and the fact that I'm not very sociable. Perhaps loads of people would talk to me if I made more overtures. "I don't see why not."

Permalink Mark Unread

He bounces in place a little bit, grinning.

By the way, I've just discovered two things.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, did you stop time real quick and test some stuff?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, not exactly, because I need to be in costume to stop time. However, while I need to be in costume to rewind time, I don't need to rewind to a time I was in costume. That was one of the things I found out.

The other thing is that I can totally duplicate items in my bag of holding when I do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Keen!

Permalink Mark Unread

So, you know, if there's anything you want duped, let me know and I'll see what I can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I ought to have five thousand ideas but they are not popping into my mind at this exact moment!

Permalink Mark Unread

I've got two extras of your pen, at any rate. Though they're in my buckler right now, I'd need to transform to get them back. Ah, and here are the fateful stairs.

(Oh, it would be so gentlemanly of me to help you walk down down these stairs to make sure you don't trip and break your arm, but now you don't need it anymore... he said, the first time around.)

    (I don't! replied Haru, wearing that smile that makes Yutaka want to kiss him. It's super neat!)

So like any reasonable person Yutaka spent an unreasonable amount of time thinking about how to improve on that, and eventually he arrived at, You know, while I'm not so selfish as to actually wish you'd spent a minute longer with dyspraxia (he also practised pronouncing that word in his head) than you needed to, a little part of me does miss the opportunity to be gentlemanly and the excuse to stick by you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you can probably do some of it for appearance's sake on the ice outside if you really want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Y e e e e s s s s s s he is SO good at this he is ACING it he is being SO sexy and confident and powerful.

I would love to.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's actually kind of hard to walk like I used to.

Permalink Mark Unread

D'you think people would notice if you let go a little bit?

Permalink Mark Unread

A little bit, no. I'll probably pretend I outgrew it over the next few months or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gotta get past this one, first. Oh, someone's about to show up to bug me in ten seconds, let's pretend we've been having a normal conversation so they don't try to interrupt it.

"I really don't think my English is good enough for Twain, but maybe I'm wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of Twain's books are routinely assigned to kids. You'd need to look stuff up for historical context as much as vocabulary, but you could probably struggle through Tom Sawyer if you wanted to do so." Who was going to bug you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well if I'm already going through the trouble of being in a school like this I might as well go all-in and actually immerse myself." That guy over there, coming up from the right after the stairs. Ishida Tetsuya. He's the football team captain and he thinks I look fit and that it would be cool if I tried out and that will last approximately one and a half days until the rumours that I'm gay reach him and then he will avoid me like the plague. I suppose the rumours will be a lot quicker this time, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Delighted to be of assistance. I take it you don't want to be on the team. "It'd be extracurricular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I'll ask you to help me. Never had such a handsome sensei before, I'll be so studious." I wasn't against it or anything but Ishida-san's reaction really turned me off even trying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In my copious spare time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm a really good boy maybe sensei will make some time for me." Or, at least, maybe he will consider the idea of going out with me once we've saved Tokyo, if I make him like me enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, there goes Ishida Tetsuya, having caught enough of that exchange to decide against even starting a conversation. He will casually walk past them even though he does not have a reason to go upstairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Something about that seems to - slightly disquiet Haru? Football invitation averted.

Permalink Mark Unread

—sorry, am I coming on too strong?

Permalink Mark Unread

...not necessarily?

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that's better than an unqualified 'yes'...?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll think about it and get back to you?

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay.

Aaaaaaa what did he do wrong this time, at least the previous times he could tell???? It was going so good he was being so sexy and confident and powerful and now something happened that he doesn't understand and aughhhhh!

So should I, like... stop flirting until you do or is it not that kind of thinking about it and getting back to me?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think flirting's okay, just, I'll be a bit at arm's-length.

Permalink Mark Unread

Un...derstood, he says, because he feels like this would be the wrong time to go with "yes, sir".

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, it's fine, it takes two to tango as they say and if you don't want it I don't want it et cetera Iiiii am babbling now because I got nervous and I am bad mental self-control when that happens I'll shut up now.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here's their classroom. It's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Is he being oversensitive. He might be. Haru didn't say anything wild or insane or anything. He just—thinks Yutaka might be coming on too strong? Which, well, fair? He kinda was? But it seemed like Haru'd been enjoying it up until that point? Yutaka is starting to overthink things againnnnnnn he hates it when that happens, he should just quit while he's ahead and actually shut up and stop thinking except, uh, he's already done this class before and there is like no point in doing it whatsoever so he doesn't have anything better to distract himself with? Maybe he can go on the Tsubasa Chronicles subreddit on his phone while the sensei isn't looking and see what ideas people might've had for time power usage.

Permalink Mark Unread

The teacher doesn't catch him, or else doesn't care much. Haru studies history like he's never sat through this lesson before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not just that, but also like he feels like it's important! For some reason! Even though it's just high school and also Yutaka is having some trouble focusing! But it's fine! He is writing down ideas for how to use time stop powers!

Permalink Mark Unread

The next time they cross paths is at lunch time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is off his game he is destabilised his stride is broken he is not really sure what to do does Haru look like he wants Yutaka's company or

Permalink Mark Unread

He's sitting with Watanabe, and reading a book. Same book he was reading at this point in the loop last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, last time right now Haru was in a hospital or something. And this time Yutaka's been—less avidly seeking social connections with other people. Or, no, he's optimising them; the people he didn't like or didn't want to spend time around, he's not bothering with, and so he is streamlining his social circle. And it's, well, today he sat with Fujioka last time but he hasn't met Fujioka yet this time and nghhhh.

He does have a reason to sit with Haru and Watanabe, namely that he's in their club, and also he does enjoy Haru's presence and personality? Last time he got salty but this time it's fine? But also it's been a day and a half and he is having some kind of emotional something, here, that he does not like. He doesn't know what the right thing to do isssssssssssssssssss. Also, uh, he took a look at his gem just now, after doing the earlier rewinds, and it's, uh, starting to look a bit darker. A bit uh. More noticeably dark. So he's kind of spooked. He doesn't know when it's too bad? Like it's not black or anything, just, it's. Darker. So he doesn't want to rewind any more. But then he doesn't know what to do instead.

Haru said he was going to keep Yutaka at arm's length. And Yutaka didn't exactly, like, hide the fact that he was having whatever weird emotional something he is currently having. So it wouldn't be so weird if he didn't have lunch with them, right? Right. So he's gonna go introduce himself to Fujioka.

(Since when is Yutaka the kind to get so shaken by a single boy. He should honestly have moved on already. Whatever he wants to happen is clearly not gonna happen, he's known it since yesterday at least that it wasn't going to happen, clearly Haru was just humouring him. So. Whatever.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru has no particular reaction to Yutaka going and sitting with Fujioka at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that is because Haru, unlike Yutaka, has not gone fully insane over some boy in the course of a day and a half. ...admittedly Yutaka has known Haru for a lot longer than Haru has known Yutaka, and, like, Haru saved Yutaka's life once, and then died in a way Yutaka could've prevented and which may have traumatised him a skosh. And admittedly that last thing happened literally yesterday, subjectively. Admittedly this situation isn't normal at all. Admittedly. But it really doesn't excuse this insanity. It really doesn't. It's fucking nuts.

Yutaka should pay attention to his conversation with Fujioka rather than get so obsessed with some other guy who doesn't even like him. Hey Fujioka do you like Tsubasa Chronicles? Yes, Yutaka knows it's super old, but—oh, you're like a huge fan? Cool Yutaka has some thoughts about the way time powers work in that universe, and also in the Clow universe, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after school Haru (who is, notwithstanding the standoffishness, annoyingly cheerful about having eradicated malaria for 95% of the day) prepares to step "carefully" across the ice.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay, but. But. But. But that, that is. That's.

That's Yutaka catnip, honestly.

"Would you like to take my hand, Haru?" he asks, offering a hand or an arm or whatever it is Haru wants to pretend to need.

Permalink Mark Unread

"By all means." Hand on elbow.

Permalink Mark Unread

...God he really is a sucker, isn't he. Well, he'll let Haru lead the way, both physically and metaphorically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru walks to Ren's car. It's not a great car, she had to buy it on a schoolteacher's salary, but presumably it would be irresponsible not to own a car at all with a child who falls down as much as Haru of last week did. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anytime. Really."

I'm always just a thought away.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a pretty neat perk of the whole being magical deal. He's got a key to the car; he lets himself into the passenger seat and waves at Ren, who's coming over from the kindergarten.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll wait for her to arrive and bow to her when she does. "Please have a wonderful evening, ma'am."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bow. "And you as well."

They drive away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then. Time to go do something useful with himself. Now that Yutaka knows that he can duplicate items via rewinding he feels alright with the idea of just stealing some cops' guns and duping them. He can also find some military bases and see if he can't get some heavier-duty options, grenades and the like. He has no idea where people would even keep those, but he feels like it oughtn't be that hard. Yutaka can also send out some texts to people from Nada to see whether they can get him in contact with some dealers; there's this guy who wants to be a doctor whom Yutaka is pretty sure does coke for the energy boost so that he can study, which is one of the more understandable uses of coke in his opinion, and if need be Yutaka might figure out the Jedi mind trick to grease some wheels.

In terms of tactics, while he hasn't done the properly-controlled experiments with the light measurement thingy, it does seem to him like rewinding is a lot more expensive than stopping time, and he'd guess out of common sense that rewinding farther into the past or staying in stopped time for longer makes them cost more, which suggests that the best idea for him to get what he wants is try to grab as many weapons as he can within stopped time then rewind ten seconds into the past so that he hasn't actually stolen any of them. The only reason he expects not to be able to get everything he wants in one go is that probably some of the things he wants to get will be in, like, safes or behind metal doors or something, and he'll need to wait until someone else accesses them to come with. But sidereal? He can almost certainly get a lot done in very little time.

Permalink Mark Unread

That will necessarily involve some unpaused downtime, though, so, "Kyūbey?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Here it is, hopping along between the roofs of cars! Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it more difficult to track witches in daytime?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Not particularly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they any less active?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Not exactly, but many people who are only lightly touched by a witch can shrug it off while awake and cannot when tired or sleeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that makes sense.

"Something else I was gonna ask is, do I have a way to tell whether something is a witch or a familiar that's gotten big enough to almost be one but not quite?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If you defeat it, a full witch will leave a grief seed and a familiar will not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But there's no way to tell in advance? You just gotta guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

You can try to guess from how many people it is affecting and how big its barrier is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's annoying." Here's a police station he can raid, he's gonna explore its layout without wasting stopped time on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyubey balances on his shoulder while he does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

He scritches the back of its head absentmindedly while he explores.

"Is there a way for me to tell how much more magic I've got in me? Or, I guess what I mean is, how dark can my gem get, and does it get darker at always the same rate or does it get darker faster when it's brighter or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That sometimes varies between different people!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah. I guess that'd make sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know what to expect from your gem yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the light measurement thingies should have arrived already so I can run some tests later today. After I've killed a witch with the guns I am about to go get, that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pause.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The guns I just got, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

Congratulations!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" This is a really convenient power, honestly. "Next up, military base..."


Permalink Mark Unread

who's asking?

Permalink Mark Unread

...do you not have my number?

it's Iwasaki

Permalink Mark Unread

yes, i do

and even if i had what you claim i have, i wouldn't tell you about it over text, now, would i?

with both of our names attached to the messages? come on

not that i have it. obviously.

but if i did

Permalink Mark Unread

legit

wanna meet up?


Permalink Mark Unread

Guess who's armed to his teeth, ready to fight some witches, and super duper gay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it you? I tried it and I can hit stuff with the arrows, by the by, and met Yamanaka-san.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh Yamanaka.

It's me! And that's awesome! Also I think you're wrong about this power not being good for teamwork.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am open to being wrong about that! Go on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's all about preparation, right? Set stuff up, then get it to all go at once, boom. You're an archer, there's nothing stopping you from shooting arrows in stopped time, and you could shoot one hell of a lot of arrows. Plus there's stuff like tying enemies up and tripping them and what have you, which we can do without them having time to react. And, if nothing else, there's just getting to the main show without having to sit through the ads before it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...the ads.

Permalink Mark Unread

Razor petals! Dumb flying squirrels! That weird frog! Did I tell you about the weird frog? It looked like a Pokémon, I tagged it for you and Yamanaka and she said I saved a guy's life, it was so surreal because it didn't feel like a frog could be that dangerous but then I didn't really get on a gut level how bad witches are back then and I am a little bit stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

What else can you tell me about what happened last time, it's a little like I'm missing memories.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah shit.

Man, I bet it would be, huh. Uh, I can try to remember but no promises I'll get every detail right or, like, the timeline correct. Is there anything in particular you wanna know?

Permalink Mark Unread

Just the stuff about me, I don't know how much time we actually spent together or how memorable it was though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, you were memorable alright, I thought I'd been pretty obvious about it? Lessee...

Permalink Mark Unread

So, like, we met yesterday, right, and I thought you were really cool and cute from how we chatted, and then there was that girl, Yamada Ichino, who outed you to me to tell me to stay away from you. Obviously that backfired because it meant I wasn't worried about you wanting to punch my teeth in if I asked you out, though, like, you didn't seem like the type? But you can't always tell on just a couple days' acquaintance, but you'd seemed to be receptive, so I was pretty sure? Anyway that was moot 'cause you got sent to the hospital right then and spent like a week away or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

So then there's next week, right, and you came back to school on either Monday or Tuesday? I think it was Monday. And you looked super happy, and it was driving me up the wall because, I dunno, we weren't that close yet so it's not like you could tell me that you'd just gotten magic powers, right? But I was curious. Or I'm actually not sure if you'd already gotten the powers or if you were about to, but that was thenabouts. Anyway you were super cheerful, and you looked a lot less into me than I thought you'd looked before, and I was like, I think by the end of that day or the next I was totally certain you'd gotten a boyfriend in the hospital or something, or maybe someone had confessed, I don't know. And it was like, that's fine, right, I mean we'd only interacted a few days, but I got super hung up on it for some reason so I went to talk to Watanabe-san on the DL, I think I mentioned this part to you already, and she was like, no, I think if he'd gotten a boyfriend he'd have said even if the who was a secret, why, do you liiiiiiiike him and I was like, well, do I? I don't know, I'm just hung up on this for some crazy reason. So she suggested that I ask Ren and I was like I am not about to ask his mother that would be so embarrassing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I dithered a while but eventually worked up the courage to be like, hey, so, do you have a boyfriend, and if not, do you wanna go out with me? And you looked—surprised, for some reason? Or something? I thought I'd made it pretty obvious that I was into you but maybe that was just in my head, I never really asked why you looked surprised. But you said yeah, so we went out. I took you to this adorable little restaurant—I know you don't wanna go out until we're out of the uncertainty month, and even if you don't want to go out ever I still wanna show you it because I really like it—and we had our date there. I don't even remember what we talked about, there was definitely a bit of oversharing about my tragic backstory in there because clearly I cannot shut up to save my life and it's not like it's a secret or anything, I just liked to not confirm rumours because it amused me for everyone to keep speculating and dancing around the topic, but we just kinda chatted a lot and we—vibed. I dunno, I just really liked chatting to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

But then we didn't go out any more after that, I assume because you were busy being a cool badass hero. You didn't tell me, anyway, not until next week—I think it was next week? a few days later, anyway—when the witch showed up and, I think it got everyone in the classroom, but I don't know for sure, 'cause it got me bad enough that I just decided to skip class altogether and go jump off a bridge, literally. So I was right there, about to jump off a bridge, when this gorgeous golden vision shows up in front of me and I get so distracted by how pretty it is and then it ties me to one of the beams of the bridge so that I wouldn't kill myself and I only realise that that was you once you've killed the witch and I'm like wait what the fuck was that why did Haru look like that how was he roof hopping what's going on so I go back to school and there you are, looking normal, in our uniform, wearing your splint, and I'm like there is no way, come on, so I ask and that's when you do the telepathy thing at me and you explain what's going on, because turns out that the only reason I remembered everything so clearly is that I had magic potential, right.

Permalink Mark Unread

...huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

...did he fuck up already. He has no idea how he could've fucked up already. Nothing he said was particularly bad or weird! He's not gonna ask, though, because that'd be—no, wait, he can ask, that'd be a totally normal thing to do here actually.

—hm? Sorry, am I going too fast, or...?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, not too fast, I just kind of wish I could ask my original timeline self some questions, I don't usually have to reconstruct my motives from secondhand reports.

Permalink Mark Unread

...motives. What? Is he—Yutaka will not be able to guess.

I can try to answer from what I asked or you said or I guessed? Though that'll be a bit hard because after that day I, like, uh... kinda freak out a bit? Because, like, yeah, it's cool that you're a superhero but actually I just had a near-death experience and I am having a panic attack about it. And I'm, uh, you know, not the least self-centered person in the world, I'm working on it, but I'm not 100%, there. Like, you know, Kyūbey's like, well, you can make a wish and become a magical boy, too, and I—am not gonna lie, the prospect was not actually as viscerally cool to me as it was to you? Actually for a while I was wishing that magic weren't real because then I wouldn't have to decide on this, I didn't really want to be a magical boy, it sounded scary and stressful and like too much responsibility, but you said a thing that kind of made it work for me, which was that you got something you really, really wanted, the thing you felt most strongly about in the world, and all you had to do in exchange was kill some monsters and be a hero. Picturing it as kind of a—price to pay, for whatever I wanted most in the world—made it make sense. It got me to start thinking about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps going, since Haru isn't interrupting him.

And I kinda get really in my head about it, I think I'm—kind of shit company then, honestly. I guess that's making some assumptions about what kind of company I am right now, but I digress. But—I don't ask you out again, Kyūbey's like always there and I just can't think of anything I could wish for. I don't have anything I want. Everything I think of, I clearly don't care enough about, and I'm like, man, Haru didn't spend years dithering about it, Haru knew what he wanted. And then the weather gets awful all of a sudden 'cause of the witch, school gets cancelled, there's announcements saying we shouldn't go out because it's dangerous and we should let the ambulances get to people, and you're out being a big damn hero, and then the witch finally arrives and that's the first time I see you in days and you die twenty seconds after that and I—

Permalink Mark Unread

—my wish was that I wanted to do everything again, but right, this time. And what I was thinking at the time, specifically, was—I was pretty shitty to some people from my old school. And I couldn't save anyone. And a friend had invited me to go to France with her, and I'd never get to go to France. And I thought of you, and of how I was—not—great, either. It's, uh, I guess it's kind of lame and cringe but when I thought I was about to die and was thinking about all of the regrets I had one of them was that I was so stuck in my head I pushed away and never got to really spend time with the guy I was interested in.

Permalink Mark Unread

How you were not great?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. Not really—like I said, I was in my head a lot. So I was not—out there. And—talking to you. Or much of anyone. I mentioned there was that garden party for fancy rich people on the Saturday before everything went to hell? I went to that party and I was kind of a dick to some people for no reason. (Actually the reason is that Yutaka has an inherently shitty personality, but that's details.) I don't—think I was a dick to you, at least not directly? But I was definitely not—doing whatever the equivalent would be of offering to walk you across the ice, once you no longer had dyspraxia. I wasn't being cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know what the no-more-dyspraxia equivalent of walking me across the ice would be either, if that helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just, I don't know, I think I should be cool? To the guy I'm into? Gentlemanly and nice and interested and interesting and attentive and all that. And I was definitely not doing any of that at all, then. Not after a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't reconstruct exactly why I didn't - follow up - but given that I apparently didn't -

Permalink Mark Unread

...then you still don't want to? he guesses, and that—kind of hurts, actually? Uh. Uh. That hurts kind of more than he'd have thought? He's gonna take a break from the roof hopping for a minute here.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not where I was going with that, actually, I was going to say that it makes sense that you wouldn't have been putting tons of effort and attention toward the prospect if I was being standoffish? Though also separately it really bothers me that I can't figure out what my problem was last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that one's easy! It's because, c.f. above, Yutaka's broken goods and has an inherently shitty personality. Hope that helps!

Man, he can't even say that. Plus it'd be, like, half a lie? The... notch on the bedpost thing... is the big thing he's leaving out... but also...

Permalink Mark Unread

...he clearly is weirdly hung up on this boy. He clearly is spending a lot of time and emotional energy on thinking about Haru and trying to make Haru happy and being hurt when it feels like Haru doesn't like him. He doesn't know why but he is. Maybe it's because of the rejection last time? But, man, he's been rejected before, that wasn't his first or twentieth rodeo, and he usually takes it better than he's been taking it this time. Haru just... wouldn't be just a notch on his bedpost. For better or worse. Maybe he would've been at the time? Yutaka doesn't know. But now? When Haru saved his life, and Yutaka (if he accepts the framing Yamanaka chose) saved Haru's life right back, when they're both magical superheroes? Haru won't be a notch on his bedpost.

So it's fine. It's not lying. It's not lying because that isn't true, not anymore. This time he's not going to be a fuckboy, like he's always been, he's going to be good and nice. Probably. Maybe. Assuming Haru doesn't reject him out of hand. If Haru rejects him out of hand he will probably go on a spree of bad decision hookups for two weeks.

Why, exactly, again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this what "liking someone" feels like? Is it what it feels like when Yutaka's the one feeling it? If it is, he'd like a refund, please. He didn't ask for this and he doesn't want it.

So how does he say this, then?

You think if you'd—liked me—then you'd have acted differently? Yeah, certainly, duh, and yet putting it this way also kind of hurts, even though apparently the prior hurt just now was entirely self-inflicted. He does that a lot, anyway, he should be used to it by now.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think it's weird if I didn't tell you why I wasn't going for a second date, if you'd - wanted to know. I don't know what that weirdness means exactly.

Permalink Mark Unread

You think you'd have told me about the magical boyness?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not necessarily? That's separate.

Permalink Mark Unread

What—excuse—do you expect you'd have come up with, if the reason you were refusing was due to being a magical boy and you didn't want to say? Or do you think you'd just have made time for it despite the superheroing thing anyway and it's weird that you didn't?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think you're not telling me everything and I'm pretty acutely aware that if you find out exactly how I came to that conclusion you can try again with a better story, if you care enough, which, like, probably you don't, but -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

What? Wait, what? You—think I—

This is a good time for him to pause time and freak the fuck out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. Fuckity fuck fuck. F u c k.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. He's just really, really stupid, huh? Obviously, obviously Haru would be able to tell that his reactions as described imply something that Yutaka didn't think about. His description of Haru's actions wasn't out-of-character; it was in-character for a version of Haru that—believed some things. Which Yutaka isn't saying. Which, yeah, obviously. And, yeah, if Haru told him what made him reach that conclusion then Yutaka could rewind time to fix it. And he—probably would. Actually. Haru is wrong. He does care enough.

Why does he care enough.

Like, look, if this were a story, if this were one of the dumb BL manhwas Yutaka occasionally binges on Lezhin when he's having a bad day and can't get out of bed, then this would be the point in the story where the MC either notices he's in love with the love interest or where he comes up with some way to stay in denial. It's obvious.

Except for two things.

Permalink Mark Unread

One, it's usually a result of some long, drawn-out plot about someone learning to listen to their feelings, getting over some trauma, there's a lot of character development and relationship growth, the works.

Two, in most of those stories, once the MC even deigns to consider the possibility that he might like the other MC, then it all comes crashing down. It is Suddenly Obvious. Like, there are some stories where the fuckboy MC refuses to acknowledge that it could be possible, there's some sad backstory about how he decided that living life easy was best and he doesn't like attachments, or how liking people is for other people, or love is a waste of time, or whatever the fuck else, but when the MC stops doing that and genuinely considers that it could be real and stops lying to himself, he notices he's been in love all along.

It is too early and Yutaka is not lying to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Let's look at it head-on, then.

Yutaka doesn't think love is a waste of time, or that he's incapable of liking people. He's—been bad at attachments, and he's set so many relationships on fire, and he thinks other people liking him are making a mistake because he just fundamentally sucks as a person. It makes no sense for both Kobayashi twins to have independently gotten crushes on him like that. And like, does that mean that there might've been other boys he's fucked who also liked him and never told him and he never knew???

—this is a distraction. The point is, Yutaka doesn't think he's, like, immune to falling in love. He doesn't think it's antithetical to his being. He doesn't think he's above all that, doesn't think he's too rational for attachments and that the only good way to live life is through pure hedonism, hasn't decided to forsake love because that is the only way he can avoid being hurt, doesn't do whatever the fuck it is that that guy from "Part-time Partner" thinks he was doing. It is perfectly possible for Yutaka to like a guy, in theory. It might even be cool, someday. Like, it'd be a rotten lie if he said his little gay heart didn't get touched by the romances on Lezhin? To say that he didn't feel like he kind of maybe wanted it a little bit? Those would be pretty good, actually, maybe, if they were possible, if they were possible for him?

But it's not obvious. Or—it's, alright, the top explanation, he guesses. It's not that he has an amazing alternative, here. If he doesn't actually like Haru, then what? Did he just imprint on Haru like a duckling when Haru saved his life? Possible. Did Haru's death on his watch make him form a weird attachment and now ne needs to be glued to Haru to make sure he won't die this time and he is sublimating that obsession? Also possible. But those explanations aren't all that likely, are they? They're a bit contrived. There's probably any grain of truth to them, but they're probably not the whole story.

The problem is that it feels like "Yutaka likes Haru" can't be the whole story either.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's looking at it! He's considering it! He thinks it is a likely explanation! He probably likes Haru, or something like it. He's definitely got at least some kind of infatuation. But it's not obvious. He's not having a moment of dawning realisation. He's not suddenly dismantling the layers of rationalisation in his mind and finding out that it was love all along. This isn't what's happening, here.

What's happening here is that he's confused. He's confused that this could be what liking someone feels like, because it doesn't feel nice. It feels bad, actually. In those romances, liking people feels good. Being in love is a good feeling, it's a positive feeling. Being rejected sucks, always sucks, but it sucks because it's being denied a good thing. If he pictures the past five minutes having gone right rather than wrong, if he pictures Haru accepting his explanation and feeling flattered and deciding to date him, that mental image doesn't feel good. It doesn't feel like it'd solve his problems.

And it's too mcfuckin' fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

People don't! Actually! Start liking! Other people! So quickly! This doesn't happen! Not in the comics on Lezhin, not in real life, not anywhere other than, than, than fucking, Disney movies with love at first sight shit! It doesn't happen! It'd be a much more plausible story a month from now, or even a week from now! It is completely implausible now!

He barely knows this guy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Pause. Time out. Hang on. Let's go back to basics.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't matter if he "likes" Haru or not. The name of this heavy feeling that's making his extremities feel numb and making him feel like throwing up, it doesn't matter what it is. What matters is that he is feeling something very strongly, and that something is related to Haru. And one of the elements of this feeling is that he wants Haru to like him. And he wants Haru to kiss him. And he wants Haru to think he's cool, and sexy, and brave, and powerful, and competent. So, yeah, it does have at least some elements in common with what he'd expect liking a boy would feel like. And it doesn't matter, really. All of this was a waste of time. The why of why he cares so much is, actually, immaterial. The fact of the matter is, he does care so much. He wants Haru to like him.

How does he do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually, when he puts it that way, the answer is obvious.

Rewind.

Permalink Mark Unread

How were you not great?

Permalink Mark Unread

A pause, then a mental sigh. Okay. So. This is embarrassing and lame and cringe and I kind of wanted to feel a lot more secure in, I guess just secure in general before I, but it's relevant, isn't it.

So I'm—I've been—a bit of a fuckboy. Or a lot of a fuckboy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, we don't have to cover it right now if you don't actually want to?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I want to. Because I, like, I think probably I, I've thought about it and I don't really get it. But I think I'm not just interested in you, I think I—might—like you. Actually. So.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay. So what exactly is the content of "a fuckboy", then...?

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't. Like you. Back then. Yet. And so I—wasn't—looking for, uh. Anything—serious. I wasn't, like—thinking of a one-night-stand, exactly, but it did become—pretty clear, to you—that we probably weren't looking for the same thing at the time. What I said was that I—didn't know my type, and didn't know of a way to figure that out without—anyway I still don't know my type for a hundred percent sure but I have a current top theory and I'd like to see if I'm right about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Is hunting witches your idea of a date, 'cause I wanna hunt witches.

Permalink Mark Unread

!

!!!!!!!!

Wait—for real? Wait, really?

Did that, like, work???????

Permalink Mark Unread

What, did I hate hunting witches last time?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, no, I just—yes, I'd love to, I mean—yes let's go on a witch-hunting date!

That worked! That worked!!!!! It woooooooooooorked ahahahahaahahahah okay he is really bad at modelling himself apparently this feels a lot better than he thought it would!!!!! Still not like 100%, he still kind of feels like throwing up, but, like additionally he feels great!

Permalink Mark Unread

Where do you wanna meet up to start dowsing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I dunno, I'd been kinda roof hopping vaguely in the direction of your place but if you were practising with Yamanaka-san then you're probably not there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nah, we met but she had a work thing and begged off after a bit, I'm on my building's roof shooting paperclips.

Permalink Mark Unread

On my way, then!

Permalink Mark Unread

On the roof, there's Haru, flinging paperclips off the edge of the building and shooting them and then dismissing the arrows before they can hit anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

The nausea has mostly subsided by then so Yutaka can just feel mostly happy about it and appreciative of just hooooooow hot this boy is it's kind of unreal. He lands on the roof, bows corteously, then extends his hand. "Would my lord do me the honour of gracing me with his company on this nightly jaunt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, I'm a lord now." He dismisses his bow and takeas Yutaka's hand. "By all means let us be off. - is the costume the same?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but you look so much more handsome this time, somehow." He starts dowsing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea why that would be." Looks like the nearest witch is that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

...they probably can't roof hop holding hands, but Yutaka can probably bow again to kiss Haru's knuckles before saying, "After you, Haru."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru grins at him and takes a flying leap, golden robe billowing behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay you know what, Yutaka was wrong. Yutaka thought that that smile made him want to kiss Haru, but that was before he'd seen that smile pointed at him. Now it makes him take a second longer than he meant to to follow after because he had to catch his breath first.

Permalink Mark Unread

WHEEEEEEE

Permalink Mark Unread

Him being so delighted in Yutaka's presence is also making Yutaka's heart go doki doki, even if it's not about Yutaka this time.

Okay he's kind of getting convinced that part of the coiling black mass of undecipherable feeling in his stomach must be liking Haru. He's seen handsome boys in all sorts of situations before and they never did this to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually they find a barrier. It looks different from the cherry blossom witch.

"Strategy?" inquires Haru, when he's landed in front of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, first, I want to validate that something I tested earlier will work the thing I think it should. How far can your magic string stretch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure." He unstrings one end of his bow and starts pulling. "A ways, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give me one end of it and hold it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here. You going to Theseus your way through there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I'm missing the reference, I'm afraid. What I want to check is whether you," he stops time, "come with me when I do this," he finishes grinning widely. "So. Tie one end of the string to my finger, tie the other to yours," make the string red, "and we can both act in stopped time just fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clever. All right, let's find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

So, can they actually step through the portal in stopped time...? They cannot, it's solid to the touch. Hm. "Walk in together, I'll pause as soon as we're in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Three, two, one."

Permalink Mark Unread

And through and stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a coral reef. It's not underwater - they can breathe - but it's humid, and smells like the sea, and the colors are all strange like they would be deep below the surface of the ocean. The coral reef is vibrant beyond the parameters of real coral reefs, cartoonishly bright and diverse and populated by at least two dozen kinds of fish, schooling with their fellows and hiding in the anemones and the cavities in the coral. There's enough space that they'll be able to walk under arches and through tunnels of coral to explore the labyrinth.

"Oh," murmurs Haru. "I didn't realize they'd be pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. I hadn't, either, before yesterday. Didn't really realise it might be a common feature rather than just that one witch..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are the fish dangerous? That's a lot of them to have to shoot..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't know. I could try unpausing one to see what it does..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the other witch were there critters? Were they dangerous?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were big momonga with thick fur that attacked us and occasionally hid amidst the razor petals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So if you unpause a fish it might... bite your hand off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's fast enough, yeah. We could wrap some string about one and then tighten the knot while not standing too close to it? So it'd only unpause then and I could just let go of the string if it was very hostile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how to tie a knot around a fish without touching it with the string..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can touch it with the string, it won't unpause until it's actually sufficiently secure in the knot that it'd move if I tugged on the string. I tested that at school earlier today after I chatted to a guy at lunch who turned out to have lots of thoughts about the use of time stop powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay..." Haru approaches a triggerfish and produces a loop of string to lasso it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then once it's just a matter of tightening the lasso Yutaka can pull on the string and—

Permalink Mark Unread

The fish tries to swim deeper into its school.

"Does that mean it's harmless, or just that they're not - berserkers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm as new at this as you." On account of how Yamanaka just wanted him as insurance and didn't really explain much. "One possibility is that individual fish are harmless but the whole school is aggressive? Yesterday plucking petals off the tree didn't do anything but when they plucked themselves off of their own accord they got evil and sharp.

"We could always temporarily unpause to see if what happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay, ready when you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's gonna stick close to Haru then—unpause.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fish spook and all hide deeper in the coral maze.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Well that was anticlimactic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A bit, yeah. At least I don't have to shoot a thousand fish right away. Do we just... walk around, looking for the witch...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. With the tree witch it was really obvious, start at the branches and then go to the trunk, maybe there'll be a similarly obvious landmark to try to find here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe." Haru looks around, picks a tunnel, and starts through it. He glows his gem when they're in the dark. He shoots an eel that looks at him funny.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka will be insurance, for now, though he'll keep a handgun ready just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

The schooling fish continue to be timid. Haru shoots barracudas, and a jellyfish that jumpscares him, and a mola-mola.

The witch is, unlike the labyrinth, not pretty. The witch is a bobbit worm the size of a subway train.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okaaaay now he can pause again.

"Uh. Okay. Uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like that thing and I'm not sure it will even care if it's got a hundred arrows in it, fuck!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...back when you were fighting Godzilla you could fire three arrows at a time and have them redrawn by the time you were pulling the bowstring again, I think you can do a lot more than a hundred."

Time to do some terrain and boss monster exploration! Does it look like it has any obvious weaknesses or features to exploit?

Permalink Mark Unread

It has an inside, if he'd care to risk that. It's very big but its armor isn't actually that thick. Haru starts experimenting with multiple arrows at once, and in relatively short order goes from two to three, and starts filling it with golden fletching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's arrows decelerate as they go and eventually stop midair after they're let loose, so unless he's practising pretty close to the witch they won't reach it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka will... touch the worm with his hand for a fraction of a second to see if that unpauses it—yes it does—how about with his feet—no it doesn't—so maybe he could walk inside it but he'd feel kind of nervous to.

"Maybe we could try just shooting it a lot and seeing what goes wrong with that when I resume time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. From a safe distance, though, like - over there." Up on a mound of coral where they'll have reaction time if it comes for them." Twang twang twang.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sensible."

Alright, so, time to learn how to shoot guns. Which he should perhaps have done before he had an audience he wanted to impress but, like, what's done is done. In the very worst case he can rewind to before they stopped time (he's feeling nauseous again, but he's barely paying attention) because he can't rewind within stopped time, his rewinds are all sidereal time, but, like, it should be fine, right? He's got the common sense things down—keep guns clean and well-maintained to avoid jams, no pointing them or touching the trigger until you intend to shoot, make sure there aren't things behind your target that you don't mind hitting if you miss it, keep breathing and posture stable, have a firm grip but not a brittle one to deal with recoil—and it's just a matter of practising those last couple of things.

He hopes.

Here goes nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's never touched a gun in his life so he has no expertise with which to critique anything about Yutaka's form. He's getting faster and faster with his arrows, and wandering the length of the worm to make sure all of it's about to be peppered with sharps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka's trying to prepare for the recoil but there's nothing quite like experiencing it first hand to know what to prepare for. So he practises, and tries to shoot, and gets a couple of jams at the start, and when that happens or he runs out of bullets in a gun he drops the gun and swaps for a new one. It's a lot faster and easier than reloading the gun, anyway, and once the witch's labyrinth is gone they will be too. Pew pew pew.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really hope any of this works at all," says Haru, from where he's ducked under the rearing form of the worm to shoot it on the other side.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it doesn't we can figure out what comes next, next!" he says, cheerfully. "But we've got the power of guns and magic arrows on our side, we'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If this doesn't work it will be because guns and magic arrows don't work! I'd really like to be able to behead this thing. Maybe you should stick a chainsaw in your shield."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that would be really funny if that worked. The hole isn't that wide but it's a magic infinite bag, so..." Shrug. "It might."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go to a hardware store and borrow one of everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—expensive medicine. And, like, hard to get research materials. ...sorry, just, we were thinking earlier about things I could dupe and..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!" Twang twang. "Though those have the issue that they're hard to get to the end user without complicated questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Pew pew. "Something that could be used to make a lot of something else, stuff production is bottlenecked on... Bottlenecks, that's something to think about, duplicating things lets us relax those..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you already check if you can duplicate witch seeds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh fuck. No, this will be my first seed after yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That should solve, like, approximately everything, if you can? We could be so stupidly profligate with magic..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can't work. Surely it can't work. You can't just get something out of nothing like that, can you? Surely not." That'd be amazing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't that what magic is? Granted, it'd prompt the question of why no one managed it before, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

He WANTS to KISS that BOY. He might kiss that boy later tonight. That'd be great, if that happened. He is SO EXCITED.

"Alright, wanna get this party started?" he asks, when it seems like there may be more projectiles than empty space around the worm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"To the lookout spot." Up he hops.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to hold Haru's hand. This would be bad tactically, they need to retain full range of movement in case anything goes wrong. He still wants it. He will be smart instead.

"Alright. Three... two... one..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Bullets slam into the beast. Arrows thunk into its sides. The witch convulses and -

- they're standing where they came in. A seed clinks to the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"Wait, did we do it? Did that just—do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hooray for massive overkill!" Haru doesn't have the instinct, anymore, to do a happy dance when he's delighted, because that would have been very stupid for most of his life, but he wiggles slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...you know what? Yutaka feels like this might be a situation where he can get away with a celebratory kiss. Can he? If he puts his hand on Haru's lower back and pull him close, can he kiss the boy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes he can!

Permalink Mark Unread

YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS HE GOT TO KISS THE BOYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY AHAHAHAHAHAH HE WINSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS this is the BEST day EVER

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's not a great kisser but perhaps this fact will be missed in the excitement.

Permalink Mark Unread

It won't be missed but who cares, Yutaka can make up for it, and if they keep practising it Haru will get better at it, and if it's up to Yutaka they will practise SO MUCH.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, right here on the sidewalk? Not that anyone can see them...

Permalink Mark Unread

Literally no one can see them and so long as no one steals the grief seed he does not have anywhere in particular to go, and he's wanted this for WEEKS now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Haru will be very kissed and giggle about it a little bit!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka hadn't planned on it being an extended kissing session but if it's going to be then he'll place his other hand behind Haru's head, run his fingers through Haru's hair and his fingernails on the back of Haru's neck, press his body closer...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well if that's what they're doing then Haru will - be interrupted in whatever he was about to do with those hands on Yutaka's back by the fingernails thing, apparently that's distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that so? Yutaka likes that. He likes that very much. He wants Haru to get distracted some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's not going to stop him from exploring the options here!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka could die right here he is so happy. He got to kiss the boy and the boy is enjoying it and he's so cute and so hot and they KILLED A MONSTER TOGETHER wow that was a high he wasn't expecting it to be such a high and he's getting a bit too distracted here and it's a good thing probably maybe that Haru is wearing a hakama because otherwise Yutaka is pretty certain his hands would start going places they shouldn't go on a first date. As it is they're just doing as much exploring as they can do within these constraints.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Yutaka gets around to kissing the back of Haru's neck Haru makes a noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

That startles him a bit. "That good, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-apparently?" giggles Haru. "Do you want to be - standing in the street - I know we're invisible but I don't feel invisible -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well we could go to my place but you'll need to tell me just how decorous you want me to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't wanna have sex today but I do want you to kiss my neck again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sir." Alright, he can go grab the seed and then, "I wonder if I can roof hop carrying you, I'm of a mind to try if you'd be okay with it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds terrifying but you can try it a little if you really want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not at night while I'm only a day and a half old with these powers and I'm half losing my ability to think rational thoughts around you..." But he'll kiss Haru a bit more again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmkiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Buuuut it's actually pretty tempting to go because there is zero chance that Haru will let himself get carried away out here whereas at Yutaka's place the chance is greater than zero! "Shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lead the way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to kiss Haru again literally any patience, my guy? You're about to! Even more!

Nnhh yeah okay he can wrench his eyes off this beautiful boy's face and lead the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

hop hop hop

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately they can't actually hop to his place, unless they want to actually climb up some walls and jump from balcony to balcony all the way up. None of the neighbouring buildings are as tall as his, and it's not close.

"We'll have to take the lift up," he says, when they get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your neighbors are going to have rumors about ghosts calling the elevator." But this doesn't seem to be an objection.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that mean they'll get to make out a bit more in the lift for the handful of seconds before they get to his place?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yaaaaay~

But then, yeah, they're at the penthouse. "—I should try to duplicate the seed and then we should use it before we get too distracted again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes the seed back out and places it on a side table. "Alright, I'll put it into my buckler again then rewind to now and see if it's still in the buckler when I'm back." He pauses, then checks his buckler—

Permalink Mark Unread

"—it really would've been too convenient to work," he says with a small sigh, looking mournfully at where the seed is still on the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, that sucks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Well, wanna do the honours? You just hold the seed next to your gem and it's really intuitive from there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru taps the back of his gem-bearing hand on the seed and - there it goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Yutaka does the same and, oh, wow, his gem had gotten really dark, actually, huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you go, all shiny again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." But while he looks really sexy in his slutty magical boy robe it's not the most comfortable to make out in so he'll untransform and then, "I believe we have something we were in the middle of."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru detransforms too. He's not in his school uniform, just jeans and a warm pullover on top of a t-shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka's in his uniform, since he spent the whole day out. His arms are around Haru in record time and he's kissing Haru's neck and collarbone and jaw while he says, "Should I show you around or just carry you to my bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmmm um uh. I'd like to see the place - mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it can't be helped," he tells Haru's skin. So, sure, he can show Haru around, while doing his best to distract Haru throughout.

His apartment is two stories tall. There is a main room, split into a living room area and a dining room area, that takes up the two stories. The kitchen that's attached to it is only separated from the dining room by a counter, and it'd be perfectly doable for a person in the dining room to hold a conversation with a person in the kitchen. To the left there is a bathroom and a guest bedroom as well as stairs leading up to a landing that overlooks the main area and leads to one other guest bedroom with an ensuite, an office, another bathroom, and the main bedroom with yet another ensuite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You live here by yourself? This place is three bedrooms! It's bigger than Charlie's freestanding house and it's in the middle of Tokyo!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My old man feels like it wouldn't do for me to live anywhere that doesn't say 'I'm the richest person you've ever met' every step you take. I don't really like spending a lot of time here, though, it's too big and... empty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could get a cat. Or throw parties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parties I've done, yeah. Great way to get people to like you and boys to want to—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-anyway, I won't be needing to do that second part anymore hopefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Just whaaaaaat is wroooooooong with him don't answer that question he knows the answer ok?

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyway he gets to KISS THE BOY and all is right with the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's getting the hang of this maybe!

Permalink Mark Unread

And now they can go to his really comfortable bed and make out there, right? No sex tonight but makeouts in comfortable beds are way better in his opinion.

(And maybe now that they're in civvies Yutaka can let his hands wander a bit more, TBD.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Bed is tentatively allowed. Haru will let hands wander under his sweater, maybe even his shirt, but he will flinch a little if they drop below the waist.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can keep them above the waist, sure, there's no reason to push for anything tonight and if he did he'd want to do it with more explicit consent anyway, this is perfectly good and he can work within Haru's boundaries.

(Eeeeee he's kissing the booooooy~)

Permalink Mark Unread

He's kissing the boy! And the boy is kissing him! And trying to figure out how to get his neck involved here and mourning that he can't kiss on the mouth at the same time as that!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka can kiss the neck too and when he's not doing that he can run his fingers there, too, so it's not a total loss. He'll go with Haru's flow, here, he himself doesn't have any specific preferences like that and will just match his partner's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru eventually decides he might like the neck kisses slightly too much and aborts for this reason. Back to regular kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a bit of this Yutaka pulls away to ask, "Is that a not anymore on kissing your neck or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not today?" giggles Haru. "It's - very."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—is it, now. Well, noted, let me know when you'd like to be a bit more very, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh, before we get too carried away again, have you had dinner yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nnnno I have not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna have dinner with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Preferences? I can cook a little bit but we could order something, or go out if you wanna?" Going out involves less kissing but it'll mean he can redo their first date and do it right this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not picky. You wanted to show me the place we went before, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did!" He gets to fix iiiiiiiiiit he's gonna fix everythingggggggg!

Permalink Mark Unread

"How far is that, now that you mention it I'm hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty close to your place, actually. About ten minutes by car?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I need to dress more up than this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. It's, like, kind of romantic vibes, but not fancy romantic, more like cosy romantic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You going in your uniform or should I step out and let you change?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You only need to step out if you want to step out," he replies, primly, sitting up. "Not on account of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be that as it may." Skedaddle.

Permalink Mark Unread

No showing off his bod to his crush, yet? Pity, pity. In that case he'll just change very quickly and step out. "Car ride or roof hopping?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll take the ride."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he'll grab his car keys by the door, put his shoes on, and open the door for Haru. When they're in the garage, he'll likewise open the passenger door for Haru before getting into the driver's seat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—something funny?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you're just being cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

....eeeeee. He wiggles in place a bit, then kisses Haru once really quickly before turning back to the wheel and starting his car.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

...dooooes Haru take his hand if he. Kind of. Leaves it there. Within reach. Maybe palm up. While the traffic light's red. Like right there. You know. Next to Haru. Where he could take it. If he wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Yeah, he puts his hand on top of Yutaka's once it's clear he does not need it for driving right then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee he is such a simp but that's okay he is practising radical acceptance on the simping he is all in on the simp fuck it we ball he is HOLDING THE BOY'S HAND and this is making him just as excited as kissing the boy was, all aboard the Yutaka train to Swan Masaharu station, Simpsville.

Oh the light's green again. Damnit. Okay no more holding the boy's hand until the next red light.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here's the cute cosy little hole-in-the-wall restaurant from last time! This time he will walk in holding Haru's hand because c.f. simp.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's a little nervous about non-invisibly walking into a restaurant holding a boy's hand but he will do it anyway. "Ooh, noodles."

Permalink Mark Unread

They are MAGICAL BOYS if someone decides to take issue with them holding hands in public Yutaka can PUNCH THEM right in the FACE. He has taken boys to this restaurant before, though, and he knows no one is openly homophobic in it (and actually he thinks the owner himself might be gay, but he isn't totally sure), and they will get nice food and a nice datelike atmosphere. "Noodles!" he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

The waiter, having noticed them walking in holding hands, will also bring a lighter to light up a li'l candle in the center of their table. It is not, exactly, "a candlelit dinner", but it is dinner, and it is candlelit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no that's too cute. Haru's giggling nervously the whole time but he picks up the menu one handed so he can keep holding Yutaka's hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka meanwhile is just grinning like an idiot. "Let me know if it's too much," he says, squeezing Haru's hands. "And also if you'd like suggestions from the menu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, what do you recommend from here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This one here," the one with udon and tuna and no daikon.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looks good." He will order that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka will get the tofu one again, then be extremely distracted by how handsome Haru is and how much he wants to kiss Haru. But, well, at least he can hold Haru's hand and draw circles on Haru's skin with his thumb, that's good, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru keeps giggling, and shivering happily, and smiling at Yutaka. It's hard to think of anything suitable for saying out loud. Like, probably people will just think we're talking about a video game, but what if someone wants to know what game?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are so cute," he marvels. That's a thing I can say out loud. But if anyone asks, we can just say it's an indie game a friend of ours developed?

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's still in beta or something, sure. "So I don't know how much overkill we did, and probably for ideal efficiency long term we want to do only enough overkill to cover for the possibility that we've underestimated something, but if they vary a lot in size we can't necessarily just try reducing the ammunition count by fifteen percent each time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do vary a lot in size, I think. And I think they also, like—I'd be surprised if size were even the biggest factor? There might be one the size of a dog that's like super tough or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, maybe, but like, Yamanaka-san said they come in kinds, but even the same kind we got today might vary in size."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, true. Also something I was thinking was that we might want to try to take some of them on entirely outside time stop, maybe just the familiars at first, so that we can develop the, like, reflexes and stuff? It's comfortable to stop time but I worry we might get too lazy if we rely on it too much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if nothing else I should be able to operate without you in case I run into a witch and it needs killing right away and I can't just wait for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And I can always be insurance." Handsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if I disappear probably rewind to my last known, uh, existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...God, don't make me think about that, we just started going out," he says, shivering a bit. "Gonna start pinging you for existence every hour, in your head."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need to sleep!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we'll be like those sappy couples who text each other good night and good morning every day, for my peace of mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You are a very diligent insurer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, sue me, I already—"

Permalink Mark Unread

—lost you once.

Permalink Mark Unread

Handsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

—sorry, didn't mean to bring the mood down, he says, forcing his face to smile again.

(Did he already like Haru this much two days ago before Haru died? He doesn't think so? But then how come he started liking Haru so much so quickly? What the fuck happened what is happening to his brain???)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay. We're ready this time, yeah?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Plenty of advance warning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Big stockpile of seeds, maybe find some other magicals and warn 'em.

Permalink Mark Unread

Try to get non-magical people in the loop, show some proof of magic to emergency services so they'll know we're not full of shit...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Did you meet any other magicals besides Yamanaka and me last time?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but I mentioned you guys ran into a couple of magicals who sucked, once, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess if they sucked I wouldn't've introduced you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You said that you guys almost, like, actually fought for real.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yikes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Very yikes! I guess the fact that no one's fought you guys or us here for territory must mean that this territory was unclaimed but you didn't even realise territories were a thing back then. I wonder if Kyūbey could get us a map...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe this area's Yamanaka-san's?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, probably. Handsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's the waiter with their food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Itadakimasu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Itadakimasu!" Last time he got his chopsticks split perfectly and it didn't cause everything to go right with Haru but also he was thinking about it all wrong then so this time—split—it will all go right. Just you watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Split! "I was so bad with chopsticks when I was eight. I told Ren 'I can just bring a fork everywhere in my pocket' and she said 'pocket lint is not part of this complete breakfast'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so cute." What a sense of déjà vu. When you told me this story last time was when you taught me the word 'dyspraxia'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, I guess I totally would have told the exact same story, wouldn't I.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very endearing story. I don't know why but I have this image of you as an eight-year-old being very serious and mature for your age.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I was.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha I guessed right.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's hard to guess," Haru says, switching back to talking out loud but quite softly. "I'm serious and studious now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"True but lots of people are serious as adults, there's a very specific vibe you have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A very specific vibe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how else to explain it. You look like the kind of serious adult who was also a serious kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what that looks like! What does that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like—maybe I'm making this up to try to explain it but the way in which you're serious feels like it's a way you are rather than a thing you do? It's not that you're being serious about things it's that that's how you are in general. You're—very focused? You think about things a lot?" Though he's—actually half-guessing from vibes, here. He doesn't actually know Haru that well, as a person.

Which makes the strength of his infatuation make even less sense!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru looks happy to hear it, anyway. "I try!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Note to self: flattery works really well! Keep doing it!

"I told you this last time but not this time—whenever you smile at me like that you make me really want to kiss you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I don't know how to smile in specific ways on demand!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. So it's on me to keep making you smile as much as I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if you want to be constantly full of the desire to kiss me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do. I do want that."

s i m p

Permalink Mark Unread

Squirm.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't have time to go back to Yutaka's for more making out as it's getting pretty late, so he drives Haru back to his place. When they get there, he opens the door for Haru, and walks him to the door—even if it's an apartment building, he still felt like doing it.

(He never realised he had these sappy teen romance desires in him. You learn something new every day.)

"See you tomorrow?" he says, his slight anxiety turning it into more of a question than he means it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you tomorrow," says Haru, and he kisses Yutaka goodnight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeee he KISSED THE BOY and he HELD HANDS WITH THE BOY and he WENT ON A DATE WITH THE BOY he is an idiot and a simp and a dumbass and he has feelings for a boy and that has never happened before and he does not understand where they're coming from and he is too exhausted to try to figure it out and besides the last several times he tried to figure it out he failed so he is just going to go home and take a shower and then go to sleep hugging a pillow after making sure telepathically that Haru is still alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alive and well!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then good night again, Haru. Sleep well.


Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning Haru is his usually chipper and magical self.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good morning, Haru. Am I walking you across the ice this morning? he asks, standing on a telephone pole by the school.

He really did underestimate how cool being an anime boy would be.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you have a good route by which to appear, why not?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rather than look for somewhere unobserved outside he can just look for somewhere unobserved inside by the door so he can untransform and walk out. And if someone thinks it's weird, well, let them think it's weird. He does not give a fuck. He is so high on life right now he's got a CRUSH and it may be silly that his first crush happened when he was eighteen but, like, understandable given his life history, and he is going to live life to the FULLEST because he died then got a chance to do it over and he'd rather die again than squander it.

I have appeared.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm by Ren's parking spot!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can make his way across, trying not to have too much of a spring in his step, but oh, what does it matter? There's a boy waiting for him.

He offers Haru his arm. "The entire school will be absolutely certain we're dating by lunchtime, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They will be so well informed." Arm in arm and across the ice.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he was kind of not expecting that response. Not quite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-I guess they will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what, are we not - I mean I guess the witch and the dinner were sort of all one date but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I'd like to be if you'd like to be? Just, it's a bit fast, and I thought I—would be too presumptuous if I said we definitely are—" You are a clown and a simp but hey it seems like now you are DATING HARU so. Nyeh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can be dating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Eeeeeeeeeeee what is wrooooong with hiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmm eeeeeeeeeeeeeee~

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh you're cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what you're talking about," he says, still grinning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm talking about you being cute!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I allowed to kiss you here or should we be more decorous than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, why not, it's not like anyone doesn't know I'm gay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, maybe you don't want word of it to reach Ren," he says, not that that's stopping him from leaning over to kiss Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss! "She knows!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you tell her about how you got this absolutely insane boy show up out of nowhere to take you on a date on a Tuesday, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not mention time travel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that part would be pretty concerning. Have you told her about the magic otherwise, yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! I showed her my costume and everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It still sounds a bit crazy that she's just okay with it. I mean, my old man wouldn't believe it but he sucks..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's very cool. I'd want to think about it a bit more before trying to tell Charlie, though, like, if this had happened while I was at his place I would've, still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess she'd be one of the Cool Anime Mums™ some protagonists have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't watch a ton of television..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you know, whenever there's YA stuff going on, either the protagonists gotta hide their magic from everyone or they have a cool supportive family that's okay with it and there's, like, some types of characters that are more common than others. Ren sounds like the Cool Anime Mum™ type."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet she'd be pleased with this assessment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never really got to properly meet her last time, on account of the, uh, fuckboyhood." Though now they're by the school gates so they should be a bit more circumspect about what they're saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there are, check, absolutely people occasionally glancing their way to make sure their eyes aren't lying to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru does let go of Yutaka's hand when they're off the ice. They're at school, not on a date.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's never been this out, like, he's been out, there's always been rumours, but he's always been discreet, and now he's not being discreet, and it feels a little bit terrifying to be doing this so brazenly without having sounded people out first, doing it in front of everyone rather than small groups at a time, without any control at all. People will think—things, whatever they'll think, he has no idea, this is his third day here so he doesn't really know that many people yet (or rather they don't know him) and he has zero control over his image and Iwasaki Iemasa will definitely have opinions about his disgraceful son being so openly gay in front of everyone and it's, it's terrifying and it's exhilarating and it's such a rush, he feels a little bit giddy and almost dizzy from the thoughts.

Yutaka used to think that being a fuckboy was the best way to say fuck you to Iwasaki-san and everyone else but this? Being so completely shameless about it, not even caring who sees, kissing a boy in the middle of the school parking lot out in the open, dating him?

This is better. This is definitely, definitely better.

"I could really get used to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good, I'd feel kind of silly if you were bailing on me now."

To class.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't share their first class today, but they do share PE.

What's PE been like for you, with the dyspraxia?

Permalink Mark Unread

I sit out of almost everything except swimming and do, like, yoga and pushups and stuff. I think this is not a standard accommodation but Ren insisted, she hates it when I try to run.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Last time you were doing stuff like that but you were still pretending to need a wrist splint, I didn't realise they'd just let you off the hook when you weren't pretending. I guess it was mostly like stretches and stuff actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very useful to have a parent on the faculty, I'd be in and out of the hospital so much more often if I had to try to play sports.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe they'd have gotten the hint after if happened two or three times, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe but I'm glad I never had to count on it. Maybe after we save Tokyo I'll let on that I've 'grown out of it' and see if sports are fun if you can do them. They don't look it, but who knows. Doing yoga all the time has made him very flexible. Biiiiig stretch.

Permalink Mark Unread

—oh, wait, it's baseball today, which means—

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iwasaki! Catch!'

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh he gets to look so badass now. Without turning, he intercepts the baseball being thrown at his head with one hand. Then he looks down at it with a slight frown, before turning to look at Ashikaga. "This yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what the fuck," one of Ashikaga's friends whispers, while Ashikaga himself just blinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

What was that about??

Permalink Mark Unread

I never did find out what Ashikaga's problem with me was. There was a lot of homophobia in there but it never felt like that was the whole story. Has he ever been particularly dickish to you?

Yutaka considers throwing back just as hard but he thinks Haru would be sad with him if he did that so he instead will not. "You should be careful with this, someone could've gotten hurt," he says, throwing it back underhand.

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches it, still looking a bit queasy. "Uh, yeah. My bad. Good, uh, catch." That throw was hard enough it should've hurt to catch without a glove, what the hell.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, we've never spoken that I recall...

Permalink Mark Unread

I hadn't really talked to him much prior to this either. He, like, was part of the little crowd I started to attract once the rumours about my father started making the rounds you might've seen yesterday (which Yutaka's mostly dodged this morning so that he could find his way to his beau) but I think this was the first personal interaction I had with him? And it only went downhill from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yo, Iwasaki, that was a good catch," calls the captain of the baseball team, jogging over to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—thanks." Oh no the consequences of my actions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no! People might think you can catch balls! - I could speculate about Ashikaga but I'd be making shit up, alas.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you've ever had a conversation with—you just said you hadn't. Yeah, I dunno.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You on a team?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I'm afraid not! I was thinking of trying out for the football team but Ishida-san decided that I was too gay to be allowed to do that, so, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kid, what you do on your free time is none of my business, you've got hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything sounds like an innuendo right now for some reason. You have hands!

Permalink Mark Unread

Handsome, just say the word and I'll show you exactly what I can do with these hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very enlightened of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be fun, and the team would appreciate having someone like you. If that wasn't a fluke."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru, over in the corner, bursts into quiet giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't! I've got good reflexes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then show up for practice tomorrow. And don't worry about Ashikaga, I'll kick his ass if he makes any kind of fuss about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—hey!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw the way you threw that ball," he says, acidly. "You could've hurt someone, even if not Iwasaki. Stop being such an asshole and grow up."

Permalink Mark Unread

The teacher arrives, then, stopping Ashikaga from saying whatever it was that he had been going to say next.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that went differently than last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nakao seems like good people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he does. I didn't really get to know him last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess he didn't do anything about the ball-throwing when it didn't look like you'd be an asset?

Permalink Mark Unread

I got into a rude standoff with Ashikaga so I probably didn't look as cool then, even if he wanted to step in I was too busy being kind of a bitch.

Permalink Mark Unread

A rude standoff?

Permalink Mark Unread

I was sniping rudely at him, he was sniping rudely at me, it was all in good fun. I guess it wasn't much of a standoff because the teacher showed up just after I'd gotten a good jab in so I won but we kept doing that every time we ran into each other for the rest of the month.

Permalink Mark Unread

How enriching?

Permalink Mark Unread

It was fun, I'm not gonna lie.

Permalink Mark Unread

No accounting for taste.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, in order to preserve karmic balance, I need to have strange tastes in hobbies so that I'm allowed to have the best of tastes in men.

Permalink Mark Unread

Quiet giggling.

"What's got you so amused, Suwan?" somebody calls.

"I just thought of something funny!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting a reaction out of you is so addictive. I wish I could stop time at will just so I could kiss you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Careful, if someone throws another ball at you because of the butterfly effect you won't see it coming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magical boy reflexes will save me. But wouldn't it be romantic, getting hit by something because I was so distracted chatting to the boy I like? Or, at least, adorably corny?

Permalink Mark Unread

I would still sooner you didn't get brained by a baseball.

Permalink Mark Unread

My brain isn't in my head anymore! —well, I guess it is, but my me isn't in my brain anymore!

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd still suck!

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine, fine, I will be a bit more responsible and just pine from a distance, for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Biiiig stretch.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is sooooo hot—

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's another mean throw.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is it that they say? Talk shit get hit? His reaction time is still good enough that he manages to block the ball with his bat but it's a near thing and he definitely doesn't do any better than "block it".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iwasaki! Stop drooling over your boyfriend and pay attention to the game!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"S-sorry! I'll focus up!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry not sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are very wicked, Suwan-san.

But yes he WILL focus up because he has any self-control. Somewhere. He knows he does. He can find it and use it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Suwan-san will just be innocently stretching and doing pushups and situps in his gym clothes over here till gym class is over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very, very wicked. But Yutaka does in fact manage to focus enough that Nakao is confident in having him at least try out with the rest of the team. He was pretty fit and good at sports even prior to being a magical boy, so he's definitely playing exceptionally well today.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they have lunch! Haru sits with his translation club pals as usual.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka will sit with them, too. Last time he spent this lunch with the AV club folks but he hasn't actually met any of them individually this time yet so that'd be weird, whereas now he and Haru are ✨dating✨ and he gets to be a bit ridiculous about it.

"Hi, senpai," he says to the group.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Iwasaki-san!" beams Watanabe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How're you guys doing?" he asks, taking a seat next to Haru and lightly bumping his knee against Haru's.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doing all right." Anju noticed my ring, try not to make yours conspicuous or the rumors are going to get less informative fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Less informative? He lowers his left hand under the table subtly under the excuse of grabbing his phone to look at something.

Permalink Mark Unread

...if we're wearing matching rings?

Permalink Mark Unread

If people think we're wearing couple rings they're not going to be wrong about what they conclude.

Permalink Mark Unread

We didn't decide to go get couple rings, we're just secretly both magic rocks!

Permalink Mark Unread

Watanabe keeps beaming at them and it's making it hard for her to concentrate on her noodles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka notices. "Having a good day, Watanabe-senpai?" he asks her at the same time as he telepathies, I suppose that's true. Can he surreptitiously turn his ring into a bracelet or something like that, or is it just definitely necessarily a ring?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can turn it into a bauble and put it in his pocket!

"Oh yes! I think I did really well on the math test!" she chirps, grinning ear to ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Noooo that sounds like a recipe for disaster. He'll just switch it to his right hand and rotate the gem so that it's pointing in rather than out; that way it just looks like a nondescript ring.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, that's strange," says another member of the club with a lifted eyebrow. "You didn't seem that cheerful earlier before we heard that rumour about Iwasaki and Suwan..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- okay fine yes that is also very cheering, is it truuuue?" she coos.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka grins and leans his head on Haru's shoulder, grabbing a little slice of tuna with his chopsticks. "I dunno, what's true?" he wonders before popping the tuna into his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She wants to know if we... also did well on the math test?" proposes Haru innocently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haruuuuu...."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee hee hee. "Oh well I certainly didn't, I transferred the day before yesterday so I didn't do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you go, Anju, Yutaka did not do well on the math test."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haru come on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want me to do, kiss him right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Hiraoka rolls her eyes so hard they can hear them creak.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm always down for kissing Haru if he is," Yutaka says, cheerfully. "We might offend some sensibilities but that's a plus in my book."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru blushes but pecks Yutaka on the cheek. Watanabe squeals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiraoka gasps. "H-hentai!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a very strong word for this situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you going to do next, hold hands? Right in front of my sushi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and turns around to peck Haru on the cheek, too, before straightening up again and getting back to his food. "Don't be mean to Watanabe-senpai," he says, grinning.

Permalink Mark Unread

They might though. They might hold hands right in front of Hiraoka's sushi.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wasn't sold at first but this whole Western-style "lunch at a cafeteria" thing's won him over over this past month; this is a lot of fun.


Permalink Mark Unread

By the way, I forgot to mention but the light measurement thingies I bought arrived yesterday, he says during an afternoon class.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh cool, we should try those out before we go hunting and then again after.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I might want your help, too, later, 'cause something Fujioka mentioned yesterday could possibly affect how costly magic is is bringing things and people with me into time stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

I did say we!

Permalink Mark Unread

—so you did. I guess I just assumed—

Permalink Mark Unread

I will help you test your MAGICAL POWERS, I am not yet over how we have magical powers!

Permalink Mark Unread

...you're so cute. I want to kiss you again. I think I want that all the time, actually, but still.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can do that too. In between playing with our MAGICAL POWERS.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, we can also do that while playing with them, I wanna see if spending time in stopped time costs more magic if I bring someone with so we'll have all this extra time to kill...

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I'm convinced. As long as we don't get too carried away and wind up overstaying our intended stopped time.

Permalink Mark Unread

We'll be good and set an alarm. But we'll need to repeat the experiment a few times to make sure our results are solid.

Permalink Mark Unread

You'll have to hold on to the alarm. So that it continues keeping time.

Permalink Mark Unread

My watch's got one, I'll just make sure to bring it with.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works. Science kissing.


Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka didn't drive to school this morning, so after school he walks Haru to his mother's car for the sake of appearances (and because he enjoys it) and then they both magic up and roof hop to Yutaka's apartment.

"Home, empty home. If I'd known I was going to become a magical boy I'd have tried to get my old man to find me an apartment with more reasonable window heights."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do those things even open?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do not! It would be insane and I'd probably have permanent anxiety of ever getting too close to them if they did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can't have that. Where's your luxometers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Here! One of them is a simple handheld device, the other has this fancy-looking box with a bunch more metrics than just illuminance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru reads the instructions and then baubles his gem to check what they each have to say about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well the displays show some numbers but they'll probably need to Google what those numbers indicate exactly. There's illuminance, luminance, luminous intensity, luminous flux, including a little camera display that'll show whatever the measurer is seeing with false colours corresponding to local luminance, and another display has all of those values split between bands of the visible light spectrum.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems like a job for a graph. Haru starts writing down data points.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he fiddles with it he can get one of the displays to show a graph of total illuminance over time, although the other numbers are vectorial and so just a graph wouldn't cut it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And do the two meters agree with each other pretty well?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah! The handheld one has less granularity and updates more slowly but if they look at the same area with either measurement camera they get very similar results.

Permalink Mark Unread

And who's brighter right now, him or Yutaka?

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru, but not by a lot, and it might be explained by the difference in colour; even when they had just cleared their gems with the grief seed, Haru's golden gem looked brighter than Yutaka's silver.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stands to reason.

"- I might not actually want to be around when you do tests with rewinding even if I'm here for time stopping tests."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I guess that'd make sense. Would you wanna be somewhere else here or just leave altogether so there's zero chance I'll do something you'll be affected by?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somewhere else here might be good enough? Like, if you have some kind of horrible emergency you can telepathy me wherever I am anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's gonna make sure all windows are shut and lights are on so that the time of day won't affect the tests, transform, and turn the gem on the back of his glove into a bauble again to leave it in front of the camera so that there won't be issues with different camera angles and whatnot.

And then, to testing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Meaning, stopping time and making out?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, first stopping time alone a few times to check whether doing it as his gem gets darker makes it darken the gem more or less, relatively, but then yes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru will be so helpful with this experiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

It definitely more than makes up for the alone times in which he had to sit on his ass doing nothing the first few tests.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, during those times he could gaze at Haru's statuesque (in the sense of being as still as a statue) visage, but yeah. Kisses!!

Permalink Mark Unread

And still no neck kisses?

Permalink Mark Unread

...maybe a little? Just not enough to make Haru forget himself entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

But it would be so fun if Haru forgot himself...

Well, that's fine, Yutaka isn't in a hurry, at least not yet. He will go when Haru says go and stop when Haru says stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can get Haru quite shivery and giggly and extract some quality moaning noises before Haru stops him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka hopes Haru doesn't mind the very obvious physiological reactions he's having to all of this that he is not particularly trying to hide while pressing his whole body against Haru's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, no, not at all, that's to be expected and he's not the only one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then the experimental results are: the decrease in illuminance from stopping time seems to be really tiny, so much so that it's not entirely obvious if it's a linear or nonlinear cost in terms of how bright his gem currently is. That said, it seems like spending twice as long in stopped time is about twice as costly, and having Haru with him doubles that, too. But this suggests that Yutaka has quite a lot of slack with his time stopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really good if you don't have to be thrifty about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that mean I get to splurge by taking breaks during my day to make out with you or are we being more responsible than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, you'd pop into the bathroom, emerge and kiss me right in the middle of history class, and then dip back out again? - I don't know if you should actually do that but now I'm going to be thinking about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, should I surprise you? This class is so boring, isn't it, but at any moment it could become a lot less boring..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be more boring for you than it is for me because of how you did this month already. - maybe you can do this after we save Tokyo, we don't know how close we're going to be cutting it on spare magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true, I suppose I ought to be thrifty until then... at least a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Like, clearly you shouldn't stress about it but that doesn't mean you should be profligate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have regular, non-stopped time to make out in anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes we do."

Haru wants to do some tests to figure out about how much he's spending per arrow when he makes a ton of arrows.

Permalink Mark Unread

And once he's done with that he can step out so Yutaka can run the rewind experiments.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah he'll go hang out in one of the unoccupied bedrooms for a while with a notebook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka committed to not leaving for ten minutes even after he was done with the experiment so as to not give Haru any information about whether or not he was in a doomed timeline, which is again tedious as fuck but whatever, at least it's not that much time sidereal.

"It's like more than ten times more expensive per minute than just stopping time for that long," he announces once he's done.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so not too bad for short tactical rewinds but pretty pricey if you need to redo more than like, an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. So I definitely should commit to that asking if you exist every hour plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that you are so committed to my existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like you and got traumatised." Maybe not in that order.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for traumatizing you. I will try real hard not to die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'll be there to help you cheat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeeeee he gets to kiss the boooooooy he continues to think there's something wrong with him because he doesn't feel like branching out his portfolio at all and that's really quite unlike him but whatever he gets to kiss the boy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wanna do our homework and then see if we can go catch a witch before dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh wow homework. I guess I could try to remember the right answers from last time, so sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still hoping to, like, see April, maybe go to college, so."

Homework.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can definitely remember many answers and figure out the ones he didn't know, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru hasn't done this homework before as far as he can remember but he's very smart.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Superheroics time?" Haru asks, when it's ready to turn in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Witch hunting time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And out through the elevator as its invisible elevator ghosts and dowse dowse dowse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do we wanna call Yamanaka? Oh and Kyūbey, do you have a list or something of every magical person in Tokyo, and maybe surrounding towns, too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, we should see if she'll come - Yamanaka-san, me and Yutaka are going on a witch hunt, do you want to come?

Permalink Mark Unread

I know who they are but not all of them have said I may talk about them to other people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, where should I find you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka can think of an address.

Would it be a good idea to just ask Kyūbey to spread the news to as many magicals as possible?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure they'd all believe it without additional proof?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I'm still not sure how to turn a concert into an evac order, honestly.

Permalink Mark Unread

They may not believe me but they'll at least have something to not believe and the chance to check; I can show shorter rewinds easily and maybe talk about things that are going to happen that are easier to check? The most obvious one I remember is the rain in two and a half weeks but it'll be pretty late by then...

Permalink Mark Unread

I've met a handful of the magicals in neighboring territories but we didn't get along amazingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, last time you and Haru almost got into a fight with some, but if the witch shows up and we can't deal with her well enough everyone dies so there's a reason to care.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoa, almost got into a fight? That's worse than usual...

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds so incredibly wasteful, he says, including a mental sigh. But it can't be helped. We still need all the help we can get, the witch one-shot you and its familiars overwhelmed Haru a few seconds after that, even if we buckle up and prepare that's still a lot and it'll work a lot better if we have more people on board.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe instead of hunting with you guys I should go look up the magicals I know, see if any of them want to at least meet you and see the rewinds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, yeah, that'd probably be a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Catch you later then, good hunting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe we should just start with that before calling a ton of people...

Permalink Mark Unread

Especially if Kyubey doesn't want to be a public address system for some reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem like it could be kind of a bother when you put it like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I plan to try to convince it but maybe not while we're actively hunting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, valid.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a signal on the dowse. Thataway. Haru has lots of fun with taking flying leaps and sometimes making little golden platforms to jump from that only exist for a split second if he wants to go somewhere without convenient landing surfaces.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka doesn't think he could've possibly mustered this much enthusiasm for this part of the whole deal on his own but watching Haru enjoy himself so much is very motivating. He gives the platform thing a try, decides he doesn't love it, and instead occasionally just pauses time for a few seconds to catch up, which from an outside point of view looks like him doing some short-distance teleportation here and there.

Permalink Mark Unread

That looks pretty cool from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

All in all I'm pretty happy with my powers!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mine don't look as cool but after we save Tokyo I'm looking forward to having the slack to go clear out a hospital, I'll be sooooo smug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I watch, I like watching you be smug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure! You can probably do healing too, buuut not as efficiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Might be most efficient to just stop time so you can do a heck of a lot of healing in not a lot of time sidereal and then not have to worry about convincing normies that magic is real.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a date.

Permalink Mark Unread

—you know, you calling something a date is a hack you should use whenever you want me to do something for you. The moment you say that word I stand at attention like a puppy being offered a treat, it's kind of ridiculous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh good to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does have to be something you'll be along for, though, I don't think I'll be very puppylike if you call me doing my homework on my own a date.

Permalink Mark Unread

It transpires that I also have homework most days.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does, doesn't it? So that works great for both of us, or for at least one of us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not going to nefariously call things dates to get you to hang out with me if I don't want to hang out with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iiiiiiii should not have the reaction I have every time you say stuff like that. Maybe it'll happen less once it's been longer than two days.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's to react to??

Permalink Mark Unread

You liking spending time with me! —wait, that was a bit too pathetic, he might need to redo that—

Permalink Mark Unread

Do I seem like the kind of person who goes on, what were you imagining, pity dates -

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be like at least a hundred times worse than no dates at all. He-e-e-e is coming off pa-the-ti-cal-ly and might want to re-e-e-e-do this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm not. You are a cool superhero and you're fun to talk to and you are very good at kissing.

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh. Okay. He is. Not going to redo this, actually. That was very, very good. Oh. Even if he is a bit pathetic right now. Time to turn this around.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're gonna make me blush. Better, confident, sexy.

Permalink Mark Unread

A never before seen event.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are amongst a privileged very few who have ever witnessed such an event.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do we have club meetings?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, because you must never ever meet, lest you compare notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would happen if we did that?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be really embarrassed is what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

That tone of voice was not very promising, Swan-san!

Permalink Mark Unread

What're you calling me Swan-san for?

Permalink Mark Unread

I was feeling very threatened and slightly—I should not continue that thought while having a Kyūbey-mediated conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

This content is not rated for fluffy audiences? Should I avoid telepathically threatening you even facetiously?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can do it and be aware of the fact that doing so has consequences not rated for fluffy audiences.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems like a good thing to be aware of.

Permalink Mark Unread

The witch, when they find it, is hanging out with its barrier opening onto an indoor pool; they have to magic a lock open to get in there, though they can see it through the window.

Inside, though, it's a train station on psychedelics. There are escalators to nowhere, fare gates and tiled hallways and tracks that climb and twist into roller-coaster loops, fluorescent lights flickering and sputtering, and of course trains, screaming trains tearing through the labyrinth and into tunnels. The familiars look like shambling silhouettes of salarymen, with briefcases and ties and staring white eyes, crowding the platforms even when the platforms are vertical or upside-down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are these even called witches anyway..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe there was a common one themed around witches, at some point?" A salaryman twitches in their direction and sprouts an arrow through his throat. The other salarymen step on him getting into their train.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something to ask Kyūbey later, I guess." Are the salarymen going to be doing anything more threatening than twitching? Yutaka's gonna be conservative with the timestops but not that conservative, when it turns out that using them is about the same amount of expensive a few of Haru's arrows seem to be, for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

As long as they aren't on the trains, the salarymen don't get worse than twitchy, but it eventually transpires that to get anywhere in here they're going to need to get on a train, and the salarymen attempt to press in close and smother them when they do that; it's not a good use case for Haru's bow and he winds up stabbing a lot of them with the same arrow in timestop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe they could try riding on top of the train rather than inside it? Even odds on that not working somehow though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think the clearance is adequate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, tunnels, right. This is honestly more annoying than other kinds of unpleasant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe the witch itself'll be a doozy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fingers crossed question mark?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't hope it'll be a doozy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope it is exactly as much of a doozy as necessary to improve our skills at a sustainable pace so that we can defeat witchzilla in a month."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. I'm at least getting practice with melee. Did you ever buy a sword? I'd borrow a sword about now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't. Haven't gotten around to raiding any Yakuza offices and the police station and military base I did raid didn't have any on display."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is the lesson we will take from this witch: buy a sword." Stab stab stab. When they've cleared their car they can huck the salaryman corpses out of the train and let time advance, clinging to the poles when the thing goes upside down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly do they even need to do the stabbing, if the salarymen aren't individually strong maybe they can just jump straight to the throwing them out of the train without stabbing first. But that's only if they'll need to board a different train, he guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

The salarymen are actually pretty resistant to being moved around even when they're dead, they're heavy.

The train comes to its next stop and another crush of them attempt to board.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rinse and repeat? There has to be a better way for them to deal with this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rinse and repeat. "I wonder if the witch'll be obvious from the train. Or if it's even on this route..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In before the witch is the train. Or the tunnel. Or the station."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if it were the train we'd have a bit of a problem from stepping into it and we seem fine so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be biding its time.

"Hey is your string strong enough that we could, like, maybe surround ourselves with a cat's cradle or something? Makeshift barrier of sorts so they can't squeeze us even if they try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's strong but not really rigid in the right way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not even if we stretch it really taut?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Between what and what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"These poles we hold onto...? I guess there wouldn't be a ton of space for us inside..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if there were a third anchor point on one of the walls that might work but the poles are all in a line."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a bizarre train. I guess it's an evil monster train, but still." Pause. "Your arrows? Can you tie string to your arrows and—maybe this is just wasting time and we should just keep stabbing them," he says, eyeing the frozen mass of salarymen just beyond the door with trepidation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru tries stabbing an arrow into the train wall, but when he tugs on it with modest force it comes loose again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm out of ideas," he sighs. "Could use a grenade but it feels like overkill and it might fuck with the train itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't mention having grenades!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh. I have grenades. And other types of gun than just handguns but I have no idea how to use a sniper rifle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any idea how to use a grenade?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold the trigger, pull the pin, keep holding the trigger until you want it to actually go boom, then release the trigger and wait a few seconds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, but like - how far away from them do we need to be when they go off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The lethal radius of the ones I got is about five metres and the injury radius is fifteen, unobstructed." He grabbed the handguns and the grenades thinking to actually use them, the other guns were all just-in-case.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. One bowstring if I'm not playing it out further is about a meter and a half."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you think I should try it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, just trying to concretize how far that is."

The train comes to another stop. Salarymen start shoving their way in, and beyond them is a dragon made of sheets of paper, white with black stripes from the dense text crawling over its pages.

"End of the line," says Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, they should try to fight it for real, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to learn by doing how to shoot guns sidereal, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru moves around a lot, which turns out to be important because the dragon exhales staples with astonishing force. He does the platformer thing, and fills it with lots of arrows, three at a time - he tries four but it's too hard to make sure the fourth one doesn't just wind up in the ceiling or floor and slows him down on net.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka can pause time to dodge if necessary, and might take some moments then to check the dragon for obvious weaknesses. And also, since it's on his mind, for the possibilty of getting the dragon to eat a grenade. It's, like, a trope, and all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can get the dragon to eat a grenade. This does seem to bother it, but it doesn't go down till there's a few more holes in it than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pop! Goes The Hamster Dragon... And Other Fun Microwave Grenade Games.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's a seed, though Haru still has the one from last time to top off with since they didn't use it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does get fully used up this time, though. "What... do we do with this now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We give it to Kyubey." Hey Kyubey, got a full seed for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's Kyubey slipping into the door they left ajar after breaking into the building.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. "Hi Kyūbey." Yutaka crouches down to offer him the seed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyubey's - back opens?? And the seed can go right in there. Thank you!

Permalink Mark Unread

What the.

The diamond on his back is a lid??? Is Kyūbey hollow inside????? What the fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyubey closes up again. It gives itself a little shake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that... hurt or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happens to full seeds if you don't, uh, eat them like that, is that when they hatch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, if you leave a full seed out for long enough it will hatch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if a witch hatches and we kill it immediately afterwards before it can hurt anyone do we get a new, empty seed out of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do we get instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing. Witches that have not taken any prey do not leave seeds behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That... makes sense. Sucks, but makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru picks up the fluff and pets it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly Yutaka is kind of still weirded out by the "Kyūbey is hollow" thing so he's failing to conceptualise the fluff as cute for the moment. That's probably just him, though, he was also pretty weirded out by becoming a magic rock piloting his body from a distance initially but he's kind of used to it now.

"Let's go get dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, where? - also we should get out of here and at least make a good faith effort to lock the door."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have some teekay, maybe we can use that to lock the door?" he wonders. "And, uh, wherever you want, are you craving anything or anywhere in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uhhhh we don't go out to eat much unless it's someone's birthday. Sushi's always good? Maybe kaitenzushi so we don't have to wait too long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh I know a good kaitenzushi restaurant near here, we can go there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome." He puts Kyubey on his shoulder and they can get out and lock up or at least cause the lock to no longer open, hopefully it will yield to keys in the morning; and then they can detransform and go to the restaurant.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not the best sushi restaurant Yutaka knows but it is pretty damn good sushi for a conveyor belt restaurant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yum nomnomnom. Hunting is hungry work. Haru will kidnap many sushi off the conveyor belt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka gives him a quick peck on the cheek because look. Look. He is SO CUTE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee!

Permalink Mark Unread

So what's next for tonight, another witch or making out or something else? He is following Haru's lead here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've gotta save Tokyo in a month, let's see if we can hunt down another one especially while Yamanaka's on a diplomatic mission."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Collecting seeds it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

The nearest witch is... not in Yamanaka's territory.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...chance to meet new magicals maybe?" he says, with only a half-hearted sort of hope.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should probably check with Yamanaka-san first... I really hate to leave it but, you know, all of Tokyo's on the line, and whoever the witch is eating probably lives here....."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we could ask her if she's talked to whoever parks here yet but I don't want to interrupt her if she's in the middle of something..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyūbey, do you know if the magicals over here are, like, okay with being contacted? Or if Yamanaka-san is too busy?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So... what do we do?" Tell him what to do he doesn't like making decisions when they might be the wrong ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm gonna. Detransform and text Yamanaka, and if she doesn't answer tonight, we leave it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru finds a discreet alley in which to do this. "...we could go back to the very middle of Shinjuku and see if we can find a different one." He looks antsy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could... Are you thinking you'll feel bad if this witch doesn't get addressed tonight because we went somewhere else on the off-chance that we might find another witch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda, but like, there are witches all over the world and we're not getting most of them, just - we noticed this one -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. If we knew for sure we'd find another one I'd be more okay with it but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And there's no guarantee that if we do find another one it'll be within our - range -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"If you'd be okay with maybe losing the memories and me eating the magic costs we could try getting it and rewinding if it goes too badly but it might go badly in a way where it's hard to rewind and that's, you know, a pretty steep cost. Not just in magic, that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I think we have to worry not just about - having a confrontation tonight, in particular, but about not being able to rally people when Godzilla shows up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. ...I thought about suggesting that we camp near the witch and try to prevent it from catching people but I'm not sure what the effective range of a witch is and 'catching people' could be, like, quietly making someone off themselves in their apartment, there's no way for us to catch all of that. Plus no one might show tonight at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, all of that." He sighs and looks at his phone and apparently doesn't find a reply from Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gahh." This is hard. This kind of thing is why he never wanted to be a superhero, is having to make this kind of call.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's... go back that way, for a bit, see how long it takes for the dowse to pick up on a different nearest witch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He'll follow.

Something in his gut tells him they won't find any, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a long hike, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

But in their territory?

Permalink Mark Unread

The dowsing direction does change while they're still in their stomping grounds. But it doesn't lead them to a witch before they're at a different one of their edges.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Argh." He grabs a cigarette and a lighter from his bag of holding (he didn't want to need to detransform to be able to get a smoke) and takes a drag. "This is so stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeeeeep." He detransforms again. No text.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she's in costume she won't see her phone, probably." ...Kyūbey, just to check, Yamanaka didn't get into a fight with some magicals and get herself killed, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not as far as I know!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Thank you. "Gah." Haru should just tell him what to do so he won't have to think about anything. That's what should happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"We've been out awhile. Let's just go home and we can try again tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's place is closer and has the balcony so they can get in in costume. Ren's in watching a movie with a friend, though, so Haru kisses Yutaka goodbye and sneaks into his room to pretend he's been there the whole time.

Permalink Mark Unread

No more makeouts for tonight, he guesses. But that's probably okay, he's kind of not in the mood for them either.

Permalink Mark Unread

When he gets home, and detransforms, he has a text waiting for him on his phone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh fucking amazing.

Daddy dearest wants to have a chat with me tomorrow after school. That's new, didn't happen last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. What about?

Permalink Mark Unread

Didn't say. My best guess is that he has opinions about how I'm now proudly displaying my faggotry for all to see, rather than just doing that in private and in rumour like I used to. ...pardon my French.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pardoned. Are you gonna be okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

I survived eighteen years with this guy, I'll survive another day, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably? How bad does it get??

Permalink Mark Unread

Mental sigh. I'm just being dramatic, sorry. He hasn't hit me in years and if he tried now I'd hit him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

...do you have to show up?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's the one showing up at my apartment, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could not be home, though, if you wanted to.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really not a big deal, I'll deal with him like I always do.

Permalink Mark Unread

...it's your business but...

Permalink Mark Unread

...but...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I don't like it, is all, would you like it if I had a meeting pending with an abusive parent?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

W-well when you put it like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything I can do to help?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so. ...I mean, unless you want to come with me so I can be disgustingly homosexual in front of him but, uh, on the other hand I'm not sure I want to subject you to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't sound like it would obviously improve the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

It wouldn't but his face would be so funny, and spite is a pretty powerful motivator to deal with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, if you really think it'd be worth it, I guess he can probably already figure out who I am without that much trouble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh it would definitely not be worth it at all, let's not do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. But like, if it gets awful remember that you have magical powers and need to save Tokyo and this would be a great excuse to bail on him as a person forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be, wouldn't it. I'd need to find somewhere to live first, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can be invisible at will, you could break into empty hotel rooms. The Phantom of the Sheraton.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems less pleasant than continuing to mooch off a homophobic asshole.

Permalink Mark Unread

I did not mean that super seriously but it's your call.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyway, it'll be fine, he's going to be an absolute asshole to me and I'll be an asshole back and then I can take my frustrations out on the nearest witch with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess with your powerset it's relatively low-risk to be preoccupied while fighting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Like I said, spite is a great motivator, and so is frustration and anger. I can also take care of those emotions with you in a different way but I recall you saying you'd rather not forget yourself quite yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure sooner or later I will get carried away but I think 'spite at your dad' is not the tone I want to set for the occasion.

Permalink Mark Unread

An extremely fair preference! I will offer you a multitude of tones for the occasion, you can pick whichever one makes your heart sing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay!

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the meantime, I will carry you in my thoughts. Have a good night, my Prince, and I'll see you tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good night! says Haru, with a giggle in his telepathic voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru is so cute. And Yutaka gets to keep him all to himself whoa there, tiger, chill. Maybe he should keep Haru in his thoughts while he takes care of some business and goes to recover some of the sanity he's clearly lost alongside the bloodflow that's been redirected from his brain.

He can't wait until Haru forgets himself.


Permalink Mark Unread

Morning, handsome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good morning, I continue to be alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

To my continued delight.

Has Yamanaka-san replied to your text?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she said she'd mark up a map for me sometime today with who's there and what their attitude is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, cool, that works. And did she say if she got anywhere with her diplomacy work?

Permalink Mark Unread

The range of attitudes that might appear on the map ranges from "categorically hostile" to "tentatively friendly"?

Permalink Mark Unread

...'categorically hostile'. Wow.

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't sound like she'd had a particularly close brush with death but I guess a lot of people interpret this kind of overture as like, I don't know, a scam?

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose that makes sense. Well, we have, he checks the calendar, twenty-six days left to get everyone on board.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's such an awkward amount of time, if it were longer I'd feel like I had a lot of luxury to plan and be incremental and if it were shorter we could go around yelling that the sky is falling but -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I dunno. I'm really not any good at this kind of thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

What kind of thing? You seem good at - talking to people, but I guess this is not a conventional subskill -

Permalink Mark Unread

At—figuring out what the right thing to do is? Coming up with ideas? I could probably go talk to some magicals if that's the thing we're doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, like, if that were the thing we were doing, like if Yamanaka gets super busy or something, how would you approach them?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd, hm. First try to get to know them? At least a little bit? I don't think there's just one answer, it depends on what they're like. When Yamanaka calls them 'completely hostile' is that in a shoot-first-ask-later way? If so, I'd probably stop time and try to find them and plan around a hostile interaction that I might need to rewind or flee to survive. But what we want is just to get them to believe us, right? Or, at least, the main thing we want? If people know witchzilla is coming in three weeks it is clearly in their selfish interest to do something about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Get to know them like how?

Permalink Mark Unread

Like, hi, how are you, I'm Iwasaki Yutaka, I'm a new magical boy and I heard this is your territory, do you have ten minutes to chat, maybe? And—everyone has something they want. "Not dying to witchzilla" is a big thing that probably everyone wants but it might be possible to sweeten the deal, get them something else they want so they'll be happier to listen, and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that makes sense as far as it goes. Though like all these people already got a wish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, but people wants lots of other things even if the thing they want most in the whole world is already theirs. There's always a second thing they want most in the whole world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Like eradicating ANOTHER disease, or is that just me.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that might be mostly you, not everyone can be as cool as you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would be so disappointed every day if I expected it. Though you're gonna save Tokyo, that's a good several million people there.

Permalink Mark Unread

...you make me sound like a much better person than I actually am.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, you're not planning to save Tokyo, population fourteen million?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I am, but it's—I didn't have a cool altruistic wish like yours. And I'm not gonna be able to do it on my own anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm happy to help! Or, well, I'm pretty anxious about it but I am glad to be able to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Which makes him a better person than Yutaka, since Yutaka is personally not at all glad to be here, but it is what it is, he's not about to let Tokyo sink.

Permalink Mark Unread

School ensues.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Haru is going to spend time with Yutaka, he might end up starting to get surrounded by the random people who keep wanting to surround him and spend time with him, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's kind of a lot? You have a lot of hangers-on.

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah, I kinda do, don't I.

He's definitely enabling them, though. Yutaka seems to know all their names and know enough about them to show some of an interest in their lives, and to remember things they said or like. The vibe is decidedly friendly, and not just like there's a bunch of people fawning, though there's some of that, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

You've been going here for like less than a week! Also everyone knows you're gay now!

Permalink Mark Unread

To be fair this is a different group than last time. Yoshino—uhhh maybe I shouldn't have said his name, actually, but too late now I guess because it'll be obvious I'm talking about him now—anyway he's not hanging out anymore because he's on the DL and when I was also a bit on the DL it was cool but now that I'm super out he probably doesn't want any suspicions to fall on him? Just guessing, though. Being really rich will do that, anyway, people will overlook all kinds of flaws if you're really rich. ...not that being gay is a flaw obviously but you get me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do they hope it's contagious or something??

Permalink Mark Unread

They want connections? It's good to be on the good side of someone high status? I'm admittedly pretty generous with gifts but they don't know that yet, I haven't had the chance to buy anyone any gifts...

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose none of these people are doing reconnaissance with your former classmates, that would be a lot of sophistication for high school flocking behavior.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably not! Admittedly Yamada said that she knew someone from Nada High but she is not one of the people who are here, on account of I am immune to her attempts at flirting. She tried it for a week last time before giving up but now that I'm so obviously totally gone on you...

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they have a class apart - English, as it happens - somebody leans over. "So why Suwan, is it just that he's the only other gay guy in the school?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka's smile freezes before getting all the way to his eyes. "Well that certainly can't be true, it's estimated that at least about ten percent of the population is some form of not heterosexual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The only one anyone knows about then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I suppose. But no, that's not why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why then? He's so..." She wrinkles her nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing he wants most in the world," he says, still in a cheerful tone of voice, "is for malaria to be gone. The disease. There have been serious estimates put forth that it might have been responsible for half the deaths in the history of humanity. He deeply, viscerally cares about other people, like that. I could never hope to be as good a person as he is.

"He's incredibly smart, and committed to what he thinks is right, and good at knowing what he wants and going after it. He's insightful and introspective, he's knowledgeable about all kinds of things I never even thought about. When he talks about things he likes his eyes shine, and when he smiles he makes me want to do everything to make him keep smiling. He's interesting to talk to, every opinion he has he really thought through and has a good, solid reason for. And he's drop-dead gorgeous.

"That's why." You bitch.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really have any reply to that.

Someone else says, "But malaria is gone? I saw it in the newspaper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is! As of this week! So now he'll have another, equally cool thing to want most in the world, and I can't wait to find out what it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

And now the teacher would like to try to teach them English, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone, he says, only gritting his teeth a little, asked me if the only reason I like you is because you're the only other out gay guy in the school. It took me every ounce of self-control to not punch them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you for not punching them.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am exaggerating. I did not feel that moved to violence. But I was really annoyed that they thought I was that shallow. Though I guess everyone's only just met me so maybe I shouldn't feel so annoyed. I'm annoyed anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I'd say 'shallow' for dating the only obviously gay guy in school. Maybe 'not very discriminating' or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well I've been with more guys than I can count and you're the first one I dated so nyeh.

Permalink Mark Unread

—uh...

Permalink Mark Unread

Than you can count?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean I could probably count them if I, like, remembered them all? It's definitely been less than fifty. He thinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I, uh. I said I was a fuckboy? Um, but I mean, I think that means I'm discriminating? Because out of all of those boys you're the only one I liked? Uh. Am I digging my grave, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm mostly distracted by trying to figure out how you could possibly accomplish that without having started hooking up with people when you were distressingly young, like, I guess you could lie about your age on an app, that would probably do it if you were very dedicated?

Permalink Mark Unread

He releases the breath he'd been holding. I, uh, first kissed a boy when I was twelve, and I first did more than that when I was—not quite fourteen. Not much more than that, then. Haru is going to hate him Haru is going to think he is a slut and they shouldn't date and that will be AWFUL and Yutaka will need to rewind because he doesn't want Haru to break up with him—

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I guess if this occupies an entire hobby slot in your life you can fit in fifty. And not remember them. It's hard for me to imagine but like - people are different, I guess - uh, do we need to have a monogamy conversation at some point -

Permalink Mark Unread

Would Iwasaki-san care to read aloud this passage, since he's clearly paying SO much attention to English class.

Permalink Mark Unread

THIS IS NOT THE RIGHT TIME FOR THAT. THIS IS EXTREMELY NOT THE RIGHT TIME FOR THAT.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is going to—transform in front of everyone, pause time, check the relevant passage, then unpause and rewind to just before that—

Sec I'm being cold called but I haven't been with anyone else this week and wasn't planning to, and then yes he can in fact read aloud this passage.

Permalink Mark Unread

(The reaction to him suddenly FUCKING VANISHING is pretty strong in the split second before he pauses time.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yeah yeah they can fucking deal with it if they want to cold call him while he's having a complicated conversation with his—with Haru.)

He will read the passage aloud and he will try to look happy and serene while doing it like of course sensei he will read the passage aloud, he is such a good student, look at how good he is at this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very well then, the teacher's baleful eye will pass on to another student.

Permalink Mark Unread

Argh.

—sorry that was really rotten timing. Uh, monogamy conversation?

Permalink Mark Unread

I should probably not telepathy you too much during class, sorry! I just wanted to know if we needed to have one of those, possibly not in the middle of the school day.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am terribly bored especially when I already had all of these classes so I am not going to complain about the telepathy, I just don't know what exactly it is that you mean by that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should we have an entire conversation about whether and how to be monogamous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh—maybe? If, I mean I guess it would be pretty hypocritical of me to want you all to myself this early especially since you haven't been with any other boys before? But hypocritical or not he does kind of want Haru all to himself. Because he has gone entirely insane, as he's mentioned so many times over the past few days. So yeah sure we can talk about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

- I mean are you all set to give up your hooking up with unmemorable boys hobby.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I wasn't, uh, planning to, uh—I mean I haven't dated anyone before like I said but I thought it was kind of a given that people who are dating usually don't hook up with unmemorable others? I guess I know that open relationships and polyamory, like, exist...

Iwasaki you are being so incredibly incompetent today what is WRONG with you yes yes he knows what's wrong with him shut up please.

Permalink Mark Unread

I also think this is usually a given and don't especially want to be polyamorous! I just wanted to, like, check, because usually somebody's entire hobby isn't that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Okay. Well. I—seem to have gone entirely insane over you so I do kind of want to keep you to myself.

This, on the other hand, he is saying specifically because he expects Haru will like it. There are some kinds of being pathetic that are flattering and this is one of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Insane! Oh no!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure how else to describe how much I started to like you in so little time!

Permalink Mark Unread

You've known me longer than I've known you, is that not a factor?

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, it is, I guess, but—even a month is still—it feels too short, still.

Permalink Mark Unread

How long should it take?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no idea but I sure hope it takes you less long than that because I am pining.

Permalink Mark Unread

How are you pining? We're dating, what are you pining for?

Permalink Mark Unread

Showing you what these hands can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, is that too much, that's too much. —uh, you can take as long as you want to feel comfortable to be clear I don't mean to pressure you it was mostly a joke. Or, not exactly a joke, it was metonymy for, like, Haru liking him as much as he seems to like Haru, which Haru obviously still doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that is not 'pining'. That is - well, fluff-inappropriate content -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay he will instead. Not say the thing. Because it would be pathetic. Coming off as horny is a lot better than coming off as pathetic.

I wonder if we can invent our own form of non-fluff-based telepathy. No offence, Kyūbey.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds tricky. Maybe after we save Tokyo we can get nerdsniped.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.


Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka goes to baseball practice that afternoon. Everyone is impressed, including Ashikaga, if grudgingly, and they ask him to join the team. He agrees, because it seems fun, and because it isn't something he's done before, so why the hell not.

But after that, well...

Wish me luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good luck, ganbatte.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Tiiiime to face the music. He expects that Iwasaki-san will already be waiting for him at his place.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is.

"Yutaka," he says, lifting his gaze but not going as far as standing up from where he's sitting at Yutaka's table, his laptop and some files sprawled on it in front of him. Clearly he brought some of his work with him, to while his time away waiting for his son.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Father," he says, bowing after he takes his shoes of. He walks over to his dining room but doesn't take a seat, yet. "I was quite surprised to see your message, yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

Iemasa gestures at the chair across the table from him, impatiently. "So surprised it took you hours to respond?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, father, for allowing me to sit at my own fucking table.

He sits. "Oh, no, I responded as soon as I saw it. I was merely—busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Busy. On a school evening? What with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Yutaka thinks his father thinks he knows. And he isn't even, exactly, wrong, is he? Yutaka was busy with a boy. Just... not in the way his father's thinking. Actually, that's enraging. Now that. He's stopping and. Thinking about it. Of course his father has no way of knowing this but the thing Yutaka was busy with, last night, was saving people's lives. But his father thinks he was fooling around with a boy.

"Why, father, you've never taken such an interest in my affairs. I'm flattered you were thinking of me, but I shouldn't bother you with the trivial details of a high schooler's boring life." Which is just going to confirm Iemasa's suspicions but at this point he does not give a shit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yutaka, when your elders ask you a question, the polite thing to do is to answer it, not dodge it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka presses his lips together and quirks them for half a second—

Permalink Mark Unread

(Which makes Iemasa narrow his eyes and flare his nostrils and open his mouth to say something—)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," Yutaka says before he can do that. "My apologies. I was out of the house, spending time with a classmate, and didn't have my phone on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A classmate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We did homework together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Homework."

Permalink Mark Unread

He quirks his lips again. "Yes, father, homework."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snaps the lid of his laptop shut. "Yutaka, has it ever occurred to you that your actions could have consequences, or are you so busy trying to get people who don't matter to overlook your flaws and like you that you don't have enough time left over to dedicate to thinking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...ouch?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a smart boy. A smart man. I know that, because you are my son, and because I have seen what you can accomplish, when what you want to accomplish is being miserable and making sure everyone around you is just as miserable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's more direct than you usually are, father." And it's kind of throwing Yutaka, he's used to the game of subtext he and his father play but this much—bluntness from the man himself is quite unprecedented.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well, I've had a long day, I can feel a tension migraine forming, and it seemed like you could benefit from some bluntness. I've raised you to play the games we play well," he says, echoing Yutaka's thoughts, "but I haven't raised you to play all of the games I play. I had hopes that you'd learn them anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

This asshole is really getting under Yutaka's skin, now.

"But you haven't, father," he says, adding a lilt to the end of his sentence that almost turns it into a question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I'm sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't raised me. You hired people to raise me, and then passed judgment on their results. You were never there, and you still aren't. You might think that's normal, perhaps that's how your father was with you, but it's not normal, father, and when other fathers talk about raising their sons, they are not talking about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yutaka, what did you just say to me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, apologies, father. Did I forget my sonkeigo? Dear me, that almost never happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

He sighs. "You know, I had really hoped you'd manage to last longer than a week. I had even hoped that you might, in fact, learn something. But clearly I was just fooling myself, and just as clearly this opportunity served only to strengthen your resolve in dragging your and my name through the mud.

"I'm withdrawing your enrollment in Shimamoto High, and I'm sending you to Kaiyo Academy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—father? Kaiyo Academy is a boarding school." How did he even manage this in February

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Yutaka. It is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Father—no, please, I'll, I'll behave, I'll be—I can't go away!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't? You'll behave? If you could do that you would've done that already, I wouldn't have had to deal with the headaches you've given me over the past seven years, and I wouldn't have had to deal with my son being a homosexual in public."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Father, please, I'll stop, I'll, I'll do anything—" He can't, he, he just got Haru, he can't lose him, his Haru—!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yutaka, I'm not here to argue with you. My decision is final.  You are Iwasaki, you are my son, and you will do as I tell you. Are we understood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

No.

"No."

Why is he taking this? Why is he accepting this sitting down? Why is he allowing this man, this creature, to have any power over him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks up at his father.

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't need to take this. He's a magical boy. He can kill monsters. He can stop and rewind time.

He can trick the mind.

So, fuck that. What levers does he have to solve the problem that is Iwasaki Iemasa?

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he want him to just... change his mind? Forget something happened and fail to form a memory of the next few seconds (like Yutaka having transformed and then reappeared)?

It's not even expensive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent, father, why don't we start this again?"


Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka tries a few rewinds, first, to see if it'll work, but nothing does. He doesn't try very hard. He has this other tool, this better tool, and in the end, it's not hard. Why did Iwasaki Iemasa come visit? Why, he didn't. He never came. He didn't even send a text yesterday, not as far as he can remember anyway. Yutaka is out of sight and out of mind. What he's doing at Shimamoto High is none of Iemasa's concern. The rumours around him are just rumours, and certainly don't matter any more than the rumours that used to follow him before.

Yutaka perhaps does more of it than was strictly necessary, but can you blame him? If you had been there, if you had seen it, he bets you you would've done the same.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey, handsome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiiii.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatcha up to?

Permalink Mark Unread

Thaaaaat is none of Kyubey's business.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Haru gets a call.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that you on the phone -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're alone, right, like, your dad's been and gone -

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't be calling if that old bat was still here. I made sure he won't come bug me again for a long time; he won't even remember he was here at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

you what

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh one of the powers everyone has is this "mind trick", you can make people forget some stuff or change the way they feel about it or whatever.

Anyway, let's talk about something else—

Permalink Mark Unread

No, absolutely not, Yutaka, what the hell -

Permalink Mark Unread

—he wanted to enroll me in Kaiyo! That's a boarding school!

Permalink Mark Unread

So you - okay, look, you can still fix this, rewind to before he showed up and tell me what happened and I'll workshop something but not that, okay -

Permalink Mark Unread

I tried that! And, and why are you even concerned for him he spent my life abusing me—

Permalink Mark Unread

That could excuse a lot of shit but mind control crosses the line!

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't mind control him I just—tricked him...

...but that distinction feels kind of hollow even to his ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

You understood when I was spooked about missing memories even when I went into the situation knowing that you can rewind time, and it doesn't sound like you stopped there either!

Permalink Mark Unread

No. No no no this is all wrong this is bad he made a mistake he stops

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

He, he needs some time. And maybe he's wasting magic but it's only a little bit of magic, right, as cheap as a few arrows, and it's fine. It's fine. It's fine because if Haru broke up with him he, he's, he doesn't know, but clearly he's gone insane.

Yutaka has said this so many times, but it keeps being relevant and brought to salience.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru mustn't break up with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

But this, this, this is, why should he care? Why should Yutaka care about Iwasaki Iemasa? That contemptible little worm who has, has, has done absolutely nothing to deserve Haru's compassion and empathy. Why should Yutaka care if he's eaten by a witch or explodes or what the fuck ever?

And honestly, Haru gets no opinion on this, either, he wasn't there. He wasn't there for the past eighteen years, under that man's thumb and heel. If anyone, anyone at all gets to decide this, it's Yutaka. And if Iwasaki Iemasa got to shape and mold Yutaka's brain while fucking him up, then, well, this is fucking just deserts. That man is getting what was coming for him, and Yutaka feels no sympathy.

Permalink Mark Unread

So fuck that. You know? Fuck that. Yutaka's a magical boy with time powers. He can have his cake and eat it, too. He can have it all. Fuck Iwasaki Iemasa, and fuck Haru for acting holier-than-thou about it, for thinking he's better than Yutaka for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

For being better than Yutaka in every way. Yutaka isn't that good. Yutaka can't be that good. Yutaka is selfish and small and fucked up and maybe that means that his relationship with Haru is doomed but Haru doesn't have to know and what Haru doesn't know can't hurt him. He will have his cake and eat it, too.

(He's feeling nauseous. That's the part he doesn't like about liking someone, is the nausea.)

Permalink Mark Unread

But he's going to. Just sit here. For a bit. Wait until the nausea subsides. Wait until he can feel horny again because, because, because he interrupted Haru right in the middle of something fun and Yutaka wants to be able to enjoy himself.

It's fine. It'll be fine. Stopped time is cheap, and the amount of sidereal time he'll rewind is only a few seconds, maybe a minute. It's fine.

It'll be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 


Permalink Mark Unread

Is that you on the phone -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're alone, right, like, your dad's been and gone -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, all copacetic, to the extent that's possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru answers the phone. "H-hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh Yutaka was so correct to do this. "Hey, gorgeous. You sound a bit flustered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - haah - maybe a little -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so curious about what you're doing, won't you tell me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... thinking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? What about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Abouuuut how you have. Hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do, it's true. And I never got to show you what I could do with them, but maybe I could tell you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- yeah you could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to tell you what I'd do with my hands to you right now or should I imagine something—else—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-i-um. Dealer's choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you wearing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing. I'm going to take a shower a-after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing! Just what were you picturing I could do with my hands, gosh? Did you picture me running them all over you, over your chest, down your stomach, to your thighs? Oh, I've pictured myself doing that to you so much, I don't know how patient I could be with my hands between your legs before I finally—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru just breathes raggedly into the phone for a few beats. "Finally -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Finally grabbed your cock, of course. I'd kiss you, that's not my hands but how could I not, I'd kiss you so much, I'd kiss your mouth and your face and your neck, I'd find that place on your neck where you like being kissed while running my hand up and down your shaft—should I sit behind you? I'd have easy access to all of you if I did..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y-yeah - that sounds - good -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I'd sit behind you, my legs around you, and from there I could kiss your neck and feel you up. I could definitely play it slower from there, if I wanted, and I do want. I don't want to finish too soon, I want to know everything about your body. Are you cut?" He thinks North Americans often are.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nuh-uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I could pull your skin back, rub my thumb around the head of your cock a bit, run my hand up and down your length—God, you're so tasty, I want to suck your cock so much, I bet your cock is tasty, too—with my other hand I'm still feeling you up, I'm grabbing your chest, I'm running it down your body to your thigh again—between your legs, I can't really resist that, I want to touch your balls, I want to feel you down your taint—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh god," whimpers Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something to look forward to, is when I'll be able to use my mouth and not just my hands, I really want to blow you. For now I can just kiss you, though, and just picture the day when you'll let me worship you. I'm getting impatient, though, and I want to hear you moan the way you moan when I kiss your neck, I want to properly jerk you off, play with your cock and go faster and harder, speed up. I'm behind you so I can put my other hand on your ass, now, there's so much more of you than I want to feel, but I'm having so much trouble really doing that because I'm pressing myself against you. I'm so hard, Haru, so hard, can you feel it? I'm pressing it against your back now, I can't, ah, fuck, I can't hold back my moans anymore..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm, mmmhm oh -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to come, Haru. I want you to come for me, fuck, oh Haru, I still have my hands on you, I have both hands on your cock now, I'm going faster and I'm rubbing myself against you, I don't know if I can get myself off with just this but I'm trying, I'm kissing and licking and biting and sucking on your neck and I want you, I want you so much, Haru, I like you so much, moan for me, Haru, I want you to come—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"AHhhhhh," moans Haru into the phone, "ah, ah, fuck -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck that's so hot, Haru I'm so close, Haru do you want to hear me, I'm about to come, too, I'm thinking of you and I want to come—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah - yeah go on -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck—ahh Haruuuuuuuu!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru catches his breath, laughing softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"Fuck I haven't come this much in a while, God," he says, breathing heavily and, oh, he should probably breathe less heavily actually 'cause the nausea's back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm. You have, uh, good timing."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles a bit. "I'd say 'it's my superpowers' but that would've been unethical," nausea, "it was pure luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I uh. Need a shower now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shame I can't lick you clean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eventually. Eventually I will get carried away. I can't bring my phone into the shower," Haru laughs. "I'll telepathy you when I'm no longer stark naked and we can go hunting and get dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. And whenever you feel like getting carried away, Haru, I'll carry you wherever you want to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru giggles. "See you soon."

Click.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

Haah...

That was far too many emotions in far too short an amount of time.

He should take a shower, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm decent! Haru reports about fifteen minutes later.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not, but we all knew that already.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if you really want to go out in winter in your magical costume knowing that if you have to detransform you will be standing there in your altogether then that's your prerogative but I can wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh I'm clothed I'm just not decent.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you say so. Where should we meet up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Meet up halfway?

Permalink Mark Unread

At - Intersection?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. Should we ping Yamanaka-san?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in Nagoya for most of the next week doing concerts but she did finish the map, I'll forward it to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah... Alright. I suppose probably we should go talk to some magicals later, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She ranked the Shibuya bunch relatively friendly so we should bear south.

Permalink Mark Unread

Understood. The thought fills him with trepidation, and makes the nausea that's still not abated worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's Yutaka's golden superhero boyfriend waiting for him at the intersection.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Yutaka's golden superhero boyfriend ready for being glomped and kissed, he has half a second to prepare~

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eep!" Hi!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi, gorgeous. That was so hot I want to put my hands all over you, God. Let's go be superheroes together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeheeeheeehee. Careful with the fluff rating~ And they can bound off southish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do they run into a witch first or the edges of "their" territory, first?

Permalink Mark Unread

- yes, actually, there's one, with the cherry blossom sigil on the portal, right before Shinjuku turns into Shibuya.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, did someone just let a fuckton of those goddamn flying squirrels escape, how come there are so many of these."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could have been around for a really long time? And occasionally one gets away? Are they stealthy? What's the M.O. for this kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno if they're all the same but the one I saw with Yamanaka, you start at the edge of a cherry blossom tree branch and you gotta go in along the branch because space is fucky and you can't go from the ground, and then when you get to the trunk you climb down and find the witch. There's evil flying squirrels and clouds of razor cherry petals but honestly we can just stop time and skip all of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds easy with you along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

In they go. The witch is like the one Yutaka saw before. The exact configuration of the branches and positioning of the sakura and the squirrels differs but the basic idea is identical and they can go to the trunk and down to the floor and slay the witch in very short order.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully the fact that they spent a lot of it in stopped time means that there's no chance for any squirrels to escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't look like any do!

Pop goes the weasel witch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really damn striking how different these tiny ones are from witchzilla."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did we just not have the vantage point to strike Witchzilla directly, or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It had a lot of reach, and you guys were surrounded by its familiars and barely managing to fend them off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And - didn't have enough magic to do the platform thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I—don't know. I was on the streets and you guys were on a rooftop, but it just—it was over in seconds, I don't think you guys had the time to even react."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we've just run into some pretty weak witches and they tend stronger than this so it's not as big a jump as it seems?" he hypothesises. "I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or it's because we're in a city and there's enough magicals to compete over territory, and the big ones get big in less policed areas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that'd suck. And make sense. ...let's get dinner in Shibuya then try to run into the magicals there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know a good place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it's Shibuya. I know several."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Surprise me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that. Shibuya has some nice restaurants, and Yutaka wants to show Haru them all, one at a time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru likes fancy ramen, turns out, yummmmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka likes Haru, so that works out great for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then, full of soup (and a few kisses), they can dowse to see if they can run into local magicals at the obvious magical Schelling point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah that's a good idea, Yutaka was starting to fret about how the fuck they were going to find someone but that's the obvious place.

Permalink Mark Unread

They find a witch, but there's nobody at it, or in it.

"...weeeeee could kill it and then offer them the seed from it if they complain about it?" Haru says uncertainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess from their perspective that might be a strict win but what if that makes them decide to stop killing witches since we'll do it for them...? Am I being too cynical?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we happen to kill a witch in their territory, during the leadup to Witchzilla - you think they'd overgeneralize?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uuuuugh well I can handle hunting more witches if I accidentally make a couple people lazy, it's whatever." In he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wherever Haru goes, Yutaka follows, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

This witch is creepy as fuck. It looks like one of those hillside graveyards, rows of markers in gray and black and white stone, swooping up in steep cliffs all around where they step in and looming above in an impossible overhang. It's infested with plague rats the size of dogs, vicious and red-eyed and hostile on sight.

The witch, when they stop time and track it down, is a blindfolded ghost, dressed in white and soaked in blood and stinking of iron more intensely than any normal wound could, and Haru throws up his ramen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—Haru?? Are you okay?" He thought he was defective for feeling nausea in his brand new magical boy body but maybe not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just reaaaally hate the smell of blood that's all. Usually doesn't make me puke but this is a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's a lot of hating it. Uh." Well now he's fretting. "Can I—help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just kill the witch," says Haru on as little air as possible, trying to line up a shot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that he can do. Probably. It is going to die with extreme prejudice for making Haru feel bad like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It dies to bullets like all the others. Haru catches his breath once they're in the normal air again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Yutaka gets to fret some more. He's kind of hovering a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where's a good place for me to get a glass of water?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka can detransform and grab his phone to find the nearest drinking fountain for Haru. "That-a-way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." Haru goes and rinses out his mouth. "Was not actually expecting to have that problem. I should experiment with whether I can turn off smell like you can turn down pain, in case there's more of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be surprised if you couldn't," says Yutaka, drawing circles on Haru's back with his fingers. "Seems like stuff is pretty a la carte, with our bodies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Sigh. Lean. "...did we leave the seed on the ground or did you get it while I was out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got it. It's in my buckler."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we—try to find the magicals from here or just—go home? Maybe let Kyūbey know that we have a seed for them or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Kyubey, if the Shibuya folks object to hunting in their territory we're okay with handing over the seed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is still not totally sold on this "being a superhero" thing, honestly. It seems like every night there's something bad. But, well, it's been less than a week.

"I guess we should go now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess so. ...that would have really sucked to fight by myself, I'm glad you were with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

...eeee.

"Always happy to be of service."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheek-kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is sooooooo insane over this boy. So completely insane.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can stroll back to Shinjuku.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's gonna follow Haru's lead, as always, but he'd love some more making out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru is convinceable on this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh excellent. Even though they jerked off together earlier, or maybe because they jerked off together earlier, Yutaka's been itching to touch Haru again. He'll keep his hands above the waist until and unless Haru lets him do otherwise, and he'll only kiss Haru's neck exactly as much as Haru wants him to, but within those bounds Haru will be so made out with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is very good and kissable but is not going to get in Haru's pants tonight in particular.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fiiiiine, Haru knows where to find him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes he does.

And he bids his boyfriend goodnight and goes home.


Permalink Mark Unread

Got a potential lead on the yakuza, Yutaka tells Haru at lunch the next day.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have enough guns already?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I do, so I'm not sure I'm going to actually, like, follow the lead anywhere. But I got one. They might have some more creative weapons, too, the kinds I can't find in a regular run-of-the-mill military base in Tokyo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Creative? You have grenades!

Permalink Mark Unread

There are lots of types of grenades! I could get a high-explosive grenade or an incendiary grenade. I only got fragmentation grenades and stun grenades.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you say so. Do you need company on your excursion?

Permalink Mark Unread

I will always welcome your company, lovely, but I'm not sure I'm going on that particular excursion today. I was thinking about maybe hitting up another neighbourhood and seeing if I can't directly track down and talk to the magicals there. Maybe Bunkyō.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll come with you to Bunkyou.

Permalink Mark Unread

And thankfully it's a Friday so they don't need to worry about getting back home early and can take some time with this, so after they're out of school they make their way there. And Yutaka decides that letting his anxiety about burning out Kyūbey's goodwill should not get in the way of them trying what they can to save Tokyo, so, Kyūbey, could you pass a message to the magicals that control this territory for us?

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you want to tell them?

Permalink Mark Unread

We're magicals from Shinjuku and we have information about a very big threat that's going to affect both of our territories and we'd like to discuss that, we'll be in Kōraku Park if they wanna talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay!

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the park there are -

- two magicals, a boy and a girl -

- who look like they might be as old as fourteen, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

...hey, uh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi, says the boy. I'm Shigematsu Motoi and that's Ichinoya Riho.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ichinoya waves. She's got a sky-blue color scheme; her friend's is dark red.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're. They're children.

They're children!!!! What! The hell!!!! This isn't Sailor Moon this is Cardcaptor Sakura!!!!!!

"I'm Iwasaki Yutaka, and my partner is Swan Masaharu," he says, bowing politely, because he has been trained by Iwasaki Iemasa to be able to do this even while his brain is going ?????????????????.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kids bow. "What's up?" Ichinoya asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, I'm prepared to offer proof of it all of course, but the gist of it all is: I'm from the future, and in three weeks, a big witch so powerful it doesn't need hide behind a barrier shows up and destroys most of Tokyo, killing all of us. I wasn't a magical boy yet, then, and I wished to be able to go back and fix that. So now I'm here, and I would like your help with it so that we can save Tokyo and ourselves." He bows again, more deeply this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How could you be from the future?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I wished to be able to fix it and save everyone, I woke up in my body a month earlier, as a magical boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that true, Kyubey? Ichinoya asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyubey lollops onto the scene and into her arms. I don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'd known this was going to happen I'd have taken better notes of specific things I could predict. The biggest one is the rain; it starts three Saturdays from now, suddenly and without warning, and is really strong. Over the next week it gets worse, so bad the entire city needs to go into bunkers, and it's not enough.

"I also have my powers, which came with my wish. I can stop time, and I can also rewind it. I could show it to you. I know it doesn't prove everything, but it's what I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you can show it to us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I can bring other people with me into the time stop. As for the rewinding—there are lots of things I could do. I could know the answers to a bunch of questions right now that I shouldn't know, because I asked them and then went back in time before I did so that I'm the only one who remembers them."

Permalink Mark Unread

The two of them look at each other and, presumably, do not include Yutaka and Haru in their telepathic conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka looks at Haru, then, and says, This is nerve-wracking.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're tiny and if they're the ones who control Bunkyo I think I don't like the implications.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah I'm not in love with that either!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Like, did they inherit it from an older friend who died or moved, are they just into looking thirteen for some reason and they're actually twenty-five, have they been magical since they were ten and they're actually super experienced and powerful -

Permalink Mark Unread

We could always ask but they might take offence at the presumed disdain for their apparent ages.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about if it starts raining like you say, come back then," says Ichinoya.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That's reasonable. But in the meantime I'd ask—just in case I'm legit, if it won't be too much trouble," Yutaka is so good at sonkeigo, just watch him, "to stockpile on seeds? That witch is really, really bad, and we could use everyone at full power if we can." He bows again. "Please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have the exact powers you just said you have you could steal them pretty easy," she points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... is true. You can hide them? Don't tell me where, I won't ask but if I do definitely don't tell me. Maybe Kyūbey could help you hide them? I'll do anything I can do to earn your trust."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we will and maybe we won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that all you came to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was. Thank you for taking the time to listen, truly. I hope we can work together and avoid the worst." Yet another bow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-huh. Bye now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodbye."

And they should be off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. Kyubey, are they really as old as they look?

Permalink Mark Unread

I never asked them how old they were.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that's kind of a weird answer. But you didn't contract with them when they were twenty and then they modified themselves to look younger or anything like that? Are they using bodies that'd be about the right shape and stuff if they had never made their wishes?

Permalink Mark Unread

As far as I know.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see.

What the fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kyubey stayed with Ichinoya so they can talk aloud without it hearing at least. "I guess it mentioned we were on the older side but I thought maybe, like, sixteen year olds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I mean, I—would not trust thirteen-year-old me with this." He barely trusts current him with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would trust thirteen year old me but I kind of wouldn't trust somebody who offered it to thirteen year old me and wasn't... uh, some other age of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess people get wishes when they feel very strongly about them and have... magical potential? And maybe teenagers feel very strongly about things, in general?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I wanted to ask what they wished for but it seemed like an awfully personal question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yamanaka-san seemed to think that people were pretty different there. Or maybe she was being insensitive, I guess there could be etiquette issues there, but she asked me if I was the kind whose wish was super secret and personal or the other kind, which is what I jumped off of to tell her about the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know how much of a - culture - there is, here, like, everyone knows Kyubey I guess but that's not really like having a normal mutual friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe Yamanaka was splitting the difference between it being a normal small talk question and it being really heavy and just hasn't actually met enough other magicals to have a clear sense of which."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"...I know what I'd have asked for at that age. I'm glad I didn't get to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd have wished for my dad to love me," he says with an uncomfortable shrug. "Kinda cringe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru squeezes his hand. "Not the word I'd reach for there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Painfully depressing? Pathetic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, well. It wasn't going to happen without magical intervation and so I'm glad I didn't spend any on it. Really wish I were good enough at shutting up to be able to show you only my cool and confident and sexy sides."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if you only had cool and confident and sexy sides that would be kind of uncanny and weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? You do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what? I don't - think that's - no I don't! I threw up at the smell of blood just yesterday, how is that any of those things. I keep dithering about whether to go after witches that are on somebody else's turf. I have barely any friends. I hope you haven't been dating me on the assumption that I'm some kind of unrealistic paragon of poise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but like—it's not your fault you're affected by the smell of blood, and it's really difficult to figure out what to do about this whole 'turf' thing, and you're selective about people, those aren't—bad things—oh gods am I being a cliché, is that what they call rose-tinted glasses—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think this is what they call rose-tinted glasses, yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka considers this. "I'm not sure I like it," he concludes. "Feels like my brain's been hacked. You still look cool all the time even if I try to think about ways you're supposedly uncool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry? Should I do something deliberately uncool - I'm not actually sure what would qualify -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well it wouldn't count if it was on purpose, that's, like—that thing where someone who is super cool can do a bunch of uncool things and they just look cooler because only someone really cool could do uncool things without looking uncool. 'Cool' stopped sounding like a real word."

He reeeeeeally shouldn't have admitted to liking Haru, back then. He should've played more coy, harder-to-get, something, he's being so pathetic and clingy and uncool. He's not sure what he's gonna do about it, though, because he clearly can't stop even when he's trying, and it's not like starting to act cool from now on would erase all the ways he's been pathetic.

It's kind of unpleasant to have his face rubbed on how sad it is to be the one who likes the other person more. He'd always kind of low-key pictured that if/when he ever found someone he could actually like they'd be the one chasing after him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well there's your problem, if any uncool thing I do just contributes to my aura because you've already decided that I'm so great." He laces his fingers together with Yutaka's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once again very stupid that holding a boy's hand can make his heart go dokidoki like that. "Y-yeah, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty great but I'm not inhuman. ...except in the sense that I'm a rock."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "You're very cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He is also very kissable.

"So, should we try to talk to other magicals or—honestly that sounds awful actually, let's try to find a witch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss! "Sounds good to me." Dowsing time.

There is always a nearest witch but sometimes there isn't a near-enough witch.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he supposes it makes sense for there to not be one witch for every two magicals every day. It would make sense if there were, too, both things make sense, but, you know.

"I guess we're... not getting a witch tonight, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looks like. Which in its own way is good news, I guess, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I'm going to choose to feel happy and productive because we talked to some magicals, even if they're twelve. That was a solid, concrete step towards saving Tokyo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wanna try to set up a meeting with more of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's probably a good idea. And tomorrow's a Saturday so maybe there'll be more people available."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends how many of these people, like, work day jobs, but yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he can see about getting his name out there, probably with Kyūbey's help, and in the meantime...

...does Haru want to go on a movie date with him? Probably they shouldn't be going out every night on the regular but like they are in fact going out every night on the regular due to the superheroing and while they're at it they might as well do other stuff, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why shouldn't they go out every night on the regular? Haru will go see a movie with him, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cosy stay at home dates are also fun! Probably. He hasn't tried them before. Also someday Haru will let himself get carried away and then they'll have a lot more reason to want to spend time at home down, boy. Movie date, for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's playing?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a romcom and an action flick and a Marvel movie and a drama and a coming-of-age movie and a horror movie and a supernatural thriller.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not usually a huge movie person so I don't have most of the Marvel movie context, and also it's weird to me when obvious Americans are dubbed into Japanese... I guess I might have a new appreciation for action and thrillers these days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might be able to find somewhere that has them subbed," he says uncertainly. "I'm kind of a wimp when it comes to horror and thrillers but that's not necessarily a 'no', that's an 'I will scream like a little girl and cling to you throughout' warning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no, I'm fine with something else I was just trying to not stare at the offerings and be so noncommittal that it would sound like I didn't wanna go at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it would be pretty romantic for me to cower in fear and hide behind my brave, powerful boyfriend, and I can keep the screaming to a minimum. So your pick of action versus thriller, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Supernatural thriller it is. Let it not be said that Haru doesn't always have his superheroic mission on the brain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka was not, actually, playing it up when he said he's a wimp. He manages to only scream twice, but he gasps and covers his eyes and hides his face in Haru's neck more times than that, and absolutely needs to have his hand held throughout.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru is happy to hold his hand and stroke his hair and hug him through the scary parts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being pathetic and clingy and uncool under controlled circumstances in expected ways can be pretty cool, and he does enjoy being soothed by Haru like that, so even though by the end of the movie he has made a fool of himself a double digit number of times he still feels pretty good about the idea overall.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dinner?" Haru asks, when the credits start rolling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give me a minute," he tells Haru's shoulder, "to regain my composure. Then yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet. "Was the thriller a bad idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He wraps his arms around Haru's neck. "Nope." He's not shaking anymore. "Sometimes feeling bad things can be good and this was one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...kinky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well I wasn't thinking like that but I'm so gone over you I'm pretty sure I'd try whatever you wanted me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually particularly, the joke was just right there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No?" He lowers his voice. "You wouldn't like me at your feet, obedient and worshipful, serving you and servicing you in every way, doing whatever you tell me to do to please you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- there's an English expression about bossy opinionated people, that they 'like to have their own way', and I always thought that was a weird expression, because if someone wouldn't like to have their own way then there has been some fundamental definitional confusion about what their own way might be, and that is also how I feel about what you just said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—you sound kinda horny but I didn't follow enough of that to be able to keep flirting in response," he says, which is probably pathetic and he's feeling dumb as fuck, good job Yutaka you're not even smart enough to flirt with Haru the right way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru kisses his forehead. "Do you want me to try to say it again differently or just figure out what we're doing for dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I want to know more about how to make you horny so definitely the first thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru giggles. "So like - not everything you listed is doing much for me but the things that are, it's really hard to imagine it constituting a kink that they do? Of course I like it when I get what I want, that is what it means if I want a thing. I don't think it's a kink to just use words correctly. But I think I am maybe missing something about the concepts you're drawing on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well sometimes the thing that I want is that someone else decide for me what I'm getting without consulting me first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems legit to refer to as a kink! Sort of like there's a word for a prix fixe menu but not a word for the normal kind of restaurant where you go and you ask for a thing and you get that thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the opposite kink would be—wanting someone else to do stuff for you without you needing to reciprocate? Just choosing whatever makes you feel good and having the other person do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hesitate to dignify being inconsiderate with a respectable label like 'kink'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay but it would be so hot if you just used me for whatever made you feel good and didn't care about me, though." He thinks he's definitely starting to understand this boy better.

Permalink Mark Unread

...this time when Haru kisses him he grabs his hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!

He was right he was so right this is so hot!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a very weird way for you to be and it will encourage unbecoming character traits in me," Haru murmurs in his ear, when he's decided he's through with the kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shivers and swallows dryly and this time it is not because of the movie. "You will not find me complaining."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, are you like this all the time? You don't have moments of insubordinate preference?" Haru asks, taking Yutaka's hand and pulling him up out of his theater seat. "Do you know a good restaurant around here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haru if you want to just tell me what to do forever I don't think I will ever complain." Quite the opposite. "And yes I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then, take me there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sir." This is the dawn of a new age in Yutaka's life and he is so here for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru grins and holds his hand on the way there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka is so gay. So very extremely gay. The gayest.

Aaaaanyway it's a Friday night and they don't need to go to bed early and can spend as loooooong together as Haru wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

After dinner Haru wants to go to Yutaka's place and make out. Though he still doesn't get carried away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he pull Yutaka's hair some more though. Or, you know, anything like that. He doesn't have to obviously because he should do only and exactly what he wants to do, Yutaka would like that, is if Haru did exactly what he wants to do all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does some very light experimentation in that direction to see what happens but he is not, underneath all the inconsiderate selfishness, particularly kinky.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine Yutaka just wants him to be extremely selfish even if that does not actually entail getting carried away or (say) sleeping over at Yutaka's.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't. But Yutaka gets a very thorough kiss goodbye when Haru heads home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka has a boyfrieeeeeeeeeeeeeend~

He needs to take antinausea meds before going to bed but that's fine.


Permalink Mark Unread

What the—who the fuck is sending Yutaka texts on a Saturday morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh could it be Haru~?

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh goddamnit why.

Permalink Mark Unread

How. How the fuck. Have the rumours already reached Nada. That's a stupid question, isn't it, if even his father heard about it. Extra, extra, Iwasaki Iemasa's son is a faggot, was seen making out with a guy out in the open.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka doesn't. Actually. Want to deal with this. With any of this.

(Nausea.)

He is going to take his time getting up, poking at his phone and ignoring the text, brushing his teeth, getting coffee—

(Nausea nausea.)

—okay maybe coffee isn't such a good idea. Cereal, then.

Good morning if you're awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am awake, and alive, and having breakfast. How're you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Awake, alive, having breakfast, and avoiding dealing with the consequences of my own actions.

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened, did your dad leave angry the other day and do something -

Permalink Mark Unread

No, no, this is... man.

Have you, uh, heard anything about the, about why I was pulled from my other school?

He wants a cigarette, but that is also not great for the nausea. Maybe he should get some bread, having carbs in his stomach helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, what was it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I, uh. This was perhaps a terrible idea actually. So there were these two guys. Um. Twins. And uh. One thing led to another and uh. Their uh. Dad. Caught us? In bed? Together. And it was a bit of a, uh. Scandal. Kind of.

Permalink Mark Unread

...wow. And this came up today in some way?

Permalink Mark Unread

So it turns out that they actually caught feelings for me? Both of them. And I didn't realise. Until, uh, last time around. And it—they were also part of my wish, but I guess my wish didn't cover it. I wished I hadn't fucked them up and made them suffer, too. So, uh, both of them like me, and Akira—one of them just texted me. I haven't read his text yet but last time he didn't text me so I can only imagine it must be because the rumours about—you and I—must've reached them same as they reached my father.

Permalink Mark Unread

...could be some other butterfly effect thing but the rumors explain it, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

So uh. Yeah. I didn't—still don't, really, know what to do about it. Well, nothing, maybe, last time it was just—it was a whole thing, and both of them confessed at the same time, and I was so—I didn't know. I didn't mean to lead them on. But apparently I did and I feel—really guilty about it. ...maybe telling you about my, uh, I guess not exes, but, uh, maybe this isn't so cool, actually? I don't have feelings for them—

Permalink Mark Unread

It didn't sound like you did especially, the vibe I get from 'caught in bed with a set of twins' is not really romantic in nature. I know you slept around. But I don't know what you should do about them having caught feelings.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess the best I can do is 'turn them down more gracefully and tactfully than I did last time', but like impulsive decisionmakers all over the world I am procrastinating reading that text by convincing myself that I should eat breakfast and maybe have some coffee and be properly awake before—that. Ugh, I should probably not reject them by text, that'd come off as really callous, and if I wait until the party—I'm not even sure I'm going to the party this time, I might be out with you dealing with witches—

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if you haven't read the text you aren't deciding what to do very informedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I guess you're not wrong...

Fine, he'll look.

Permalink Mark Unread

yo

heard you got a boyfriend

send pics

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Akira, he says with a mental sigh before quoting the texts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, do you want me to pose?

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes him laugh out loud. I just realised I actually have no pictures of you so yes but I'm not sure I should actually send him any.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is texted a selfie.

Would you if you didn't know the subtext that you have for time travel reasons?

Permalink Mark Unread

His boyfriend is sooooooooooooooooooo pretty. Yutaka should take more pictures of him.

...maybe. There's a ton of subtext here that I have for non-time travel reasons, too, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Well, I have no social grace but if I'm guessing wildly and drawing entirely on literature tropes as a substitute for experience maybe in your shoes I'd... say something about it happening really suddenly?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah probably. But he's also, ugh, he's hiding that it shook him because he thought I just didn't do the whole 'boyfriend' thing and that's why he never shot his shot, and he's still hoping that I'll laugh it off and tell him that the rumours are exaggerated and you're just another fling, and he's maybe hoping that at minimum you're so drop-dead gorgeous that it makes sense that I broke my streak for you, and he will be heartbroken if I tell him that I like you because of your personality.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a very awkward position to be in and I do not have the answers in my secret being right about everything book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I know. Sigh. I'll... figure it out.

He's a good guy. Akira. Toshiki is, too. They're good guys. Good people. They shouldn't get hung up on me.

yo

no can do

Permalink Mark Unread

Literary criticism brain proposes setting them up with other people?? I have no idea if that would help at all or be actively counterproductive.

Permalink Mark Unread

...no, that's honestly legit. I never tried setting people up before but I actually know this guy who'd work out great with Akira—how didn't I think of that before—Toshiki's a tougher nut to crack, though, he thought he was straight and I don't think he knows what he wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

aww

then link me his ig

Permalink Mark Unread

he doesn't use ig

Permalink Mark Unread

wow

where did you find this guy

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he not straight as in gay or not straight as in bi or don't you know?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not straight as in I sweet talked my way into his pants and now he is confused and upset and he never liked a guy before but he likes me and maybe that means he's bi maybe he's gay Akira is gay he doesn't know but everything is awful and upsetting and he can't handle this and and and. Or so I think.

Shimamoto High

Akira

how are you doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

fine? except that you're sounding weird

what's up with you?

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like possibly you should have resisted the siren lure of boinking twins.

Permalink Mark Unread

I really should've! But I spent all of my teenage years thinking with my dick and it took literally dying to shake me out of it. Well, and you. You, and dying, and also you dying.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would hug you if I were there.

Permalink Mark Unread

...becoming a magical boy made it much easier for me to think about just going places whenever so now I'm tempted to visit you just to get these promised hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka??

Permalink Mark Unread

you available today?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can drop by for hugs if you want!

Permalink Mark Unread

He downs the rest of his cereal and gets to his feet. I want, he says, changing into outside clothes and starting to put his shoes on. Though, uh—is it okay if I meet up with Akira later? —you can, uh, be around, if you want? I'm not gonna do—anything with him, I just— It would be the worst if Haru thought he was cheating he needs to be extremely clear that he is not cheating!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Would I improve the situation in any way or is this just to be transparent about not macking on this guy?

Permalink Mark Unread

...mostly the second thing? We just, uh, started dating, I don't want to look like I—am not serious. About you, I mean.

Permalink Mark Unread

wow, you just started seeing this guy and you're already bored?

Permalink Mark Unread

not to shag

just to chat

Permalink Mark Unread

Iwasaki Yutaka wanting to meet up just to chat

will wonders never cease?

Permalink Mark Unread

yeah

Permalink Mark Unread

...damn you're serious

ok

Permalink Mark Unread

if you wanted to mack on some guy you would probably not bother to tell me that you were talking to him at all, go ahead and meet up if I'm not going to be providing compensation for the lack of photographic evidence by showing up in person or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah no I think he'd feel pretty scorned if I brought you. ...I'm on my way over by the way, I forgot to say.

lunch?

sushi on me

we'll go to that place with the temaki you like

Permalink Mark Unread

and you don't want to fuck?

I'm so confused

I'll accept the free food though

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm on the balcony!

Permalink Mark Unread

meet there at 1?

And here's a magical Yutaka putting his phone away into his bag of holding so ready to hug his boyfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi, gorgeous. Oh, boyfriend hugs should definitely be part of a recommended balanced breakfast, this makes me feel so much better.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad I can help!

Permalink Mark Unread

Is your mum home, am I being terribly impolite, should I go say hi—

Permalink Mark Unread

She's out. She's out a lot, I think she likes that I'm having dinner with you all the time because it means she doesn't feel like she's falling down on the job for not having something on the table and leaving me to fend for myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh I actually haven't even ever introduced myself to her as your boyfriend... Oh why does that sound terrifying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no idea, why would it? She's nice, she's not like your dad - uh, you presumably at some point had a mom but you've never mentioned her -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She passed when I was a baby, I never met her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that sucks. Anyway, Ren's nice, I think she'll like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I mean, I'm not like, I just, she's my b-boyfriend's mum? I need her to approve of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to treat Ren like she's - scary and high stakes. She's really... breezy and chill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Yeah. But." He fidgets a bit. "I want to get a good grade in Haru's boyfriend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's a kindergarten teacher. She doesn't assign grades."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles, then shivers. "Okay my slutty magical boy costume is hot but it's actually kinda cold out here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru tugs him inside. "When do you go set up whatshisface with unnamed additional boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that I don't know, I still need to talk to Takuo, maybe he got a boyfriend already, but—I'm having lunch with Akira at one. I should, like, actually tell him that I'm serious about you before I try to set him up." Phone comes out of the buckler then he detransforms.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Akira's reply says,)

sure, that works

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. If you do want to show him pictures of me you can, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he wants any for real, but if you're offering to pose some more I would love to take a hundred."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A hundred? I don't even wear interesting outfits, what would the hundredth picture add over the previous ninety-nine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Angles! Facial expressions! And you don't need interesting outfits, the outfits aren't the point. You actually don't need any outfits at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Walked right into that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're already in my thoughts whenever I have a moment to myself, the pictures would definitely help with the imagination."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so cute. Yutaka will kiss him for that crime.

"Did I interrupt your breakfast or have you already eaten?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither, I was still deciding what to have, though I was leaning 'pop open the rice cooker and put a fried egg and a lot of furikake on top'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got cereal, if you have coffee or tea I could have that while following you around and making puppy dog eyes at you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have tea!" Haru points to the kettle and the tea arranged behind it. It's all cheap stuff in bags, but it's tea. "If that's how you would like to spend your morning don't let me stop you." He gets out an egg and a little frying pan.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka will get some tea brewing and watch Haru with an adoring gaze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru fries his egg, scoops some rice out of the cooker and covers it in furikake, and dollops the egg on top. Nomf.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's happy to spend a cosy Saturday morning with his boyfriend like this. It's really nice, and he even manages to forget to be anxious about meeting Akira later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y'wanna see if we can find a witch before you're due wherever?" Haru asks, once his breakfast is gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't find one. "I don't suppose you know if there was a dry spell last time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't but Yamanaka-san said that witch presence was very spiky and that was part of what made magicals territorial, if they don't get witches when witches are around then they might spend a long time without any seeds..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Oh well. Have a nice lunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I get a good luck kiss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes you can." Mwah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeee~

"I'll see you later, Haru."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, here goes nothing.


Permalink Mark Unread

Akira arrives before Yutaka, which is to say that when he arrives Yutaka is not visibly anywhere nearby.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh look, that's Yutaka turning around that corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Akira squints at him when he's close enough. "What's got you so happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get to be a superhero and save Tokyo from Godzilla."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're so weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am only a normal amount of weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever you say."

Permalink Mark Unread

Into the restaurant he goes, trying to mask his nervousness with cheer. Table for two, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Akira takes a seat and leans back, folding his arms. "So. What's so important that's got the great Iwasaki Yutaka wanting to set aside time out of his busy schedule to speak to little old me about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I just missed my friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bullshit, Iwasaki," he says, but there's a small waver in his voice as he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's Toshiki?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can ask him that yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

...ah. So Akira knows Toshiki likes Yutaka. Obvious, in hindsight.

They're in the smoking area so Yutaka lights a cigarette and takes a drag. "Have the kids at school been tough on him since I left?" He knows the answer. He wants to hear what Akira's going to say about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Akira looks away. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You, too, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," he repeats, his voice wavering again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Akira's head snaps back around to stare at Yutaka. "The fuck are you apologising for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, just... I don't want to sound too full of myself—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Few years too late for that," he mutters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—but I was kind of drawing the fire off you while I was there, wasn't I?" he continues, pretending he didn't hear that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Ah. So you knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs and takes another drag of the cigarette then breathes it out. "You were my first kiss, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I was????"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess there were some pecks on the lips here and there. There was Kazumi..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He scoffs. "Did you actually think you were straight back then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was eleven and I wanted to be what my father wanted me to be, I didn't know—didn't want to know anything that would make that harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

Here are their drinks and miso soup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you kindly.

"But you were my first real kiss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you were all talk, huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've always been all talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not true."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs and takes another drag of his cigarette.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well. Same here. Obviously." Pause. "Was I also your first, uh..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. That was Miki."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. That jackass."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't very good, we were both pretending we weren't each other's firsts and we were too dumb to admit that we didn't know what we were doing and porn does not prepare you for that stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that sounds like you." He lifts his soup bowl to his lips and starts blowing on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does, doesn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You were my first—that, too, though. Which you knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew," he agrees. "Man, we've been friends forever, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that what we are? Friends?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else would you call it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a trap and he is not falling for it. He starts drinking his soup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm. He'll drink his soup, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"Did something happen? The vibe's kind of..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...finish drinking your soup."

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay. He does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long have you liked me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

—ah. Yeah. He would have inhaled his soup and made a mess if Yutaka had asked that while he was drinking.

"I didn't realise you knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't. Not until you told me.

"It took me a while to realise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that's what this is about, huh? You're—turning me down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's—the primary goal here, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'The primary goal', why do you sound like a nerd, is your boyfriend a nerd?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah, that is probably why."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Akira, I—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spare me, Iwasaki. I don't want your, your—pity or whatever the fuck that was about to be. I'm a big boy, I can deal with being rejected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for leading you on. I'm sorry I didn't notice sooner. I'm sorry I can't reciprocate your feelings. I think you're a great guy, and I'm not, and I don't know why you'd like me, but you shouldn't. You shouldn't get hung up on someone like me—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh my God will you shut up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shuts up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, you're right, I shouldn't like you, because you're a fucking idiot. And that makes me a fucking idiot too because I already knew that and I still liked you."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Man I don't know what the fuck happened to you but I liked it better when you were cocky and kind of assholish than, than—this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka died. That's what happened. He died. That changes you, he thinks. Not that he'd really know, he thinks most people haven't died, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you know one thing that doesn't change, Iwasaki? Your blind spots. You're a massive asshole and a fucking idiot and you have no idea why people like you anyway and that kind of makes you more likeable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sushi! Here's sushi.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you very much he is going to dig in because he needs to eat some nice food to be able to deal with how angry this fucking idiot is making him.

Permalink Mark Unread

...wow that's some violent eating, huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yutaka why do you think you were always surrounded by half the fucking school wherever you went?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, my father—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, see? A fucking idiot. You think it's your name? You think just being Iwasaki's kid gets you that? We're greedy, cutthroat motherfuckers but you can't get that out of just greed, Iwasaki!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Akira puts his temaki down, wipes his hands on a napkin, then grabs his phone and opens Instagram. "Stop me when I say a name you don't recognise. Sato Shin. Asa Yoshiaki. Nakajima Ayame. Takamoto Tomio. Imai Mari. Ishihara Kotone—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that one—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trick question, I made that name up to see if you were paying attention. Kibe Aimi. Omori Hideki. Kawata Aoi. Sama Masaaki. Hideyoshi Sakura. Oyama Sumiko. Mino Akiko. ...seriously, you know who Mino Akiko is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she's friends with Oyama, she transferred over last year—"

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts his phone down and groans. "That's what I'm saying, Iwasaki. You know everyone. You remember shit about everyone. Everyone's around you all the goddamn time because you make them feel special and important and liked, you make them feel like you like them!"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"The reason why I and every gay guy and half the straight girls at Nada have had a crush on you for years is because you're too nice. You play up your, your dumb charming arrogant persona, and you know everything about everyone and you buy the best gifts ever and you make everyone around you feel like they matter. And yeah you're rich as fuck and your dad owns Mitsubish UFJ and you're really hot but, God, that would not have been enough. Even the people who hate your guts and think you're a disgusting homo like you, Iwasaki.

"So, yeah. I've liked you since we were kids. You were my first crush."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—hold on, didn't you date Fukuhara—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both of us had crushes on you," he says, laughing a bit hysterically. "We actually got close over commiserating that you'd never like either of us back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow even when he tried to prepare for it this conversation still went disastrously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And now you have a boyfriend and he must be literally the second coming of Christ or something because you could have had anyone at all in Nada, and instead you found some guy in Shimamoto and you're so gone on him you're talking nerdy after a week with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has. No idea. What to say. About any of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Toshiki too. By the way. I don't know if you were planning on turning him down, too, but he's been moping around like a sad puppy since that day and it's depressing as all fuck and I can't even manage to feel sympathy for him because that's been me for the past fucking decade. I can't even feel sympathy for my own twin over this. And you say I'm a good guy.

"You suck, Yutaka. I hope you know that." He wants to eat more of his delicious temaki before it gets soggy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shut uuuuuup oh my God," he says with his mouth full. "Seriously, are you sure you're happy with this guy? You look like a sad, kicked puppy and it can't be because of me. I'm the one getting rejected, here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, go on, explain, why are you looking like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because I... didn't know? I, a decade, Akira, I—led you on. For a decade. And I'm sad about that because you're my friend and I hurt you and I didn't notice—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you know what, go back to shutting up. God, I did not need to add 'empathetically regretful of the ways you hurt other people' to the list of reasons to like you, just, just. Just eat your goddamn sushi, it's gonna go bad if you just whine around it."

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay. He can shut up and put his cigarette out and eat delicious sushi. That's a thing he can do which will (probably) not accidentally hurt anyone while he's not looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Whatever. Asshole. Akira's gonna eat some delicious sushi, too, and not look at Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

On the bright side they aren't at that stupid fucking party a week before they all died having to pretend they're fine in front of half of the Tokyo elite.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Well, do you have a picture of him?" he asks eventually, after he's done with most of his food. "This mysterious boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh—yeah." He took a couple more semi-candid pics while Haru was puttering about the kitchen which feel—a bit less personal than a selfie Haru personally took for him, even if it was just an offhand pic this morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay, let it never be said you don't have good taste," Akira says, grudgingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and puts his phone back in his pocket.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you not bragging, Iwasaki?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—that'd be really insensitive!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, how the hell did you change so much over two weeks. Are you putting on an act or, what gives?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He literally can't tell Akira the answer to that question, so he just shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, whatever. Brag anyway. Tell me about this guy who managed to succeed where all of the richest and most powerful teenage gays in Tokyo failed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm serious. What's he like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...well. Okay. Yutaka can in fact wax poetic about Haru. He really is completely crazy over that boy.

Permalink Mark Unread

...man.


Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that... happened, he says, after he and Akira have parted ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a bad way?

Permalink Mark Unread

I honestly don't know. It was—a lot. He didn't cry? Which I guess is an improvement over last time. But he said he's had a crush on me for a decade and I literally didn't notice until he told me with his facemouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he's our age, right, he must have been awfully precocious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Didn't you have puppy crushes when you were eight? I did but in retrospect they were all there just to please my father.

Permalink Mark Unread

I really didn't, it all came in over the course of my being like fourteen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything I say about what I was like back then will just be something I'm making up, I was whatever I thought my father would have wanted me to be and I didn't pay attention to what I wanted until it was much much more obvious that what I wanted would never be something he'd approve of.

Permalink Mark Unread

...d'you need more hugs?

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly, yeah, I wouldn't say no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Address. He's been kind of vaguely ambling in the direction of Haru's without paying much attention to where he's going or being particularly quick about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

A superhero appears, cloak billowing!

Permalink Mark Unread

—it is unkind to the sun that you should appear so radiantly. He might need to duck away somewhere to be able to transform though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Arise fair magical boy and kill the envious sun?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know how to keep sounding fancy but my response to that is that the sun is everyone else's, you're mine. 

...okay that was perhaps a bit presumptuous but he will not caveat it and will instead transform so he can properly be hugged if Haru didn't get incredibly turned off by that proclamation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like he is still on hugging terms with Haru. "It was a mangled Romeo and Juliet quote."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yaaaaaay hugs. "Am I going to have to read the entire works of William Shakespeare to be able to keep up with my boyfriend's references?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can probably skip the histories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood." He squeezes Haru closer and rests his head on Haru's shoulder, letting his eyes close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna need to do the same thing with Toshiki and I think that's going to go... worse. Akira said he's been moping like a sad puppy since that day..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear, poor guy."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "I'm gonna message Takuo and give it a week and see if I can't set him and Akira up but that's a longer-term project, and Toshiki I—have no idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I had more ideas but I think I'm pretty useless about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Slight shrug. "It's my mess, I'll figure out how to fix it." And he is not touching all of the other shit Akira said with a ten-foot pole. He does not know how to deal with it and the way Iwasaki Yutaka deals with things he doesn't know how to deal with is: he doesn't. Into the box they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you wind up showing him a picture of me?" Haru wonders.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. The ones I took of you in the kitchen earlier today. He said that no one can say I have bad taste."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then he got mad at me for not bragging because usually I'd brag and it was because what I wanted to brag about wasn't how hot you were and it would be insensitive for me to brag about how cool you are instead but he insisted so I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hook, line, and sinker.

"The fact that the thing you wanted most in the world was to get rid of malaria is the coolest. I didn't even think to make a wish like that and it was just, you immediately thought about it. You're so smart, like all the time, and you take things seriously, and you can do some magic sorcery while writing on a notebook that makes you manage to care more about things which is completely insanely superpowered and I'm glad I wasn't able to do that because I would've made a different wish if I were and then we'd all be dead but that's pure luck not skill. You're good at knowing what you want and getting it and you don't waste time in doing that. You're the kind of person who gets happy, like really happy for real, to be given the chance to help other people and be a superhero, like you're not doing it performatively you're just like that. Every opinion you have you thought through and you have a good, solid reason to have it. You're really interesting to talk to, and when you talk about stuff you like your eyes shine and it makes me want to kiss you.

"I didn't tell him about the wish stuff but I glomarised it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeee~

Permalink Mark Unread

"And for some insane reason you like me," well maybe he doesn't but Yutaka will try to just leave that there and maybe it'll slide, "so I definitely get bragging rights. It's, like, kind of crazy, but I'm not complaining."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smooch. "What's not to like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!!!! Haru agreed!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (nausea) Yutaka is not going to push his luck, here, obviously he likes Haru a lot more than Haru likes him (nausea) but he wants to hear Haru say he (nausea) likes him some more!!!!!!!!!!!

"I-I dunno, I've been told I'm kinda stupid." Shut uuuuuuup (nausea) stop saying words. "I'm gonna hide now," (nausea) he says, then proceeds to hide in Haru's neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't seem stupid to me? I guess I haven't known you all that long but like, usually it's not too hard to tell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not gonna argue," (nausea) "that would definitely be stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might depend on the nature of your argument."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't wanna convince you that I'm stupid, that'd be, like, the opposite of productive for the overarching goal of getting Haru to like me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But self-knowledge is an important virtue! If you know that you have some kind of blind spot you can compensate for it better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh I have some blind spots alright. It's from staring at my golden sun too much." He pulls his face away so he can look at Haru when he says this. "I somehow can't seem to stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru smiles, and kisses him.


Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka decides to try to talk to at least one other magical per day until he's covered Tokyo itself and most of the Greater Tokyo Area. He's got his work cut out for him, but it makes him feel good and productive, moreso even than killing witches. Killing witches is cool and all but it feels like just using this tool that was given him to do some stuff that doesn't really feel like real life (it doesn't help that the witches themselves are surreal as fuck), but talking to people, trying to convince them to work together and help, that feels like him. It feels like he's the one doing the work, with his own skills that he's worked on and earned.

Not that he has much to show for it yet, though. The magicals he talks to on the weekend are just as lukewarm and wary as the kids from Friday (and not even that much older). Still, he's getting the idea out there, sowing the seeds of cooperation, and hopefully they'll be enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's happy to mostly leave the talking to him. He is not a Charisma build. But he goes along as backup in case it gets ugly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yamanaka breezes back into town and sets up a meeting with the Shibuya girls!

"Suwan-san, Iwasaki-san, these are Egawa Yui and Hanyu Momoe."

Yui and Momoe are holding hands, so they have something in common with Haru and Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

—ooh! Yutaka will also hold Haru's hand, then. Queer solidarity!

"Good evening Egawa-san, Hanyu-san. It's a pleasure to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't mention they were guys," Egawa says, addressing Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It didn't seem really important? You can go through me if you'd rather, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

—what. Uh. "That works for us too, if it's preferable." He is going to be mostly looking at Junko as he speaks but he won't do so in a way that necessarily one hundred percent closes off the possibility that he could be including them in what he says. "If it is at all relevant, Swan and I are gay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Egawa makes a so-so gesture, frowning suspiciously at him. "Maybe, maybe not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...anyway the reason I wanted to talk is that Iwasaki-san is a time traveler, he wished himself back to the end of February a few weeks from now and there's a giant witch coming to wreck Tokyo and kill everybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. In two weeks on Saturday, it starts storming suddenly and unexpectedly. The rain gets bad enough over the next week to sink ships, and by the following weekend the city is on emergency alert. On Monday we are all told to go into the weather bunkers, and the witch makes landfall. It's strong enough to uproot buildings. I had been dithering about making a wish, I couldn't find anything I wanted, and then after the witch killed Yamanaka-san and Haru," he is almost getting used to remembering that without flinching, "I was trapped by debris and about to die. I wished that I could go back and do everything right this time. Then I woke up in my body a month earlier, and I was a magical boy.

"I don't remember any other major individual events prior to the storm with which to prove any of this sooner, unfortunately. I do have time-related powers due to the wish, which I can demonstrate to corroborate my story to some extent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've seen him stop time," confirms Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He knows things that it makes sense he'd have found out by living the month before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, sounds bad. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're welcome." Why are all magicals so weird. "There was one other thing, or rather, the main reason I wanted to talk. I think this witch is not the kind that we can afford to underestimate, and I would request your help, as I am that of every magical person in the Greater Tokyo Area. I think working together is the best shot we have at all surviving and saving Tokyo. I also believe we will stand the best chances if we save up on magic and seeds, as much as we can. The three of us are stockpiling what we can, so that we can prepare. I know it may be a big ask, but for the sake of all of us, I must ask anyway." He bows, very deeply. "I'm sorry for the inconvenience, and I thank you for taking the time to listen to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Egawa and her girlfriend confer telepathically and then Egawa says, "Hunting hasn't been amazing in Shibuya lately so if you want us to do that you'll stay out of our turf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood." He straightens up, then reaches in his buckler for a witch seed, this one completely empty. "Kyūbey let you know Haru and I ran into a witch in your territory and defeated it, yes? This was its seed." He teekays it gently towards the girls. "We didn't and don't mean to invade."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hanyu reaches out and collects it with lilac-purple telekinesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's decent of you," says Egawa.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know words are cheap, but I meant everything I said. I truly hope we can work together and be able to trust one another, and I want my actions to reflect that." He bows again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Kyubey knows where to find us, if you learn anything more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will keep that in mind. Thank you once again for listening to us; we'll stop taking up your time. Please have a lovely evening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

She and her girlfriend - turn invisible, apparently that's a thing one of them does.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets out a breath, then grins. "I think that went well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wasn't really expecting the misandry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know about that, it didn't really come up, my producer doesn't let me date."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine, people are allowed their preferences, and that was a much better response than we've had so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even though you had to give them a seed? Wow, rough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did hunt in their territory, and getting rid of the big witch at the end of the month is the most important thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, though we have also been having a lean weekend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need some I maintain a supply even normally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not urgent anytime soon but thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Speaking of, should we go out looking for some trouble?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but maybe we should back off from Shibuya first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want a third wheel or nah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No objections from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have more field experience, I bet we have a lot to learn from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and pulls her gem off her choker and starts dowsing, meandering away from Shibuya as they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So how did the concerts go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sold out!" Little wiggly dance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so cool, Yamanaka-san."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it." She walks on her hands for a few steps and then flips back over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You like being a singer including the part where you have a producer who doesn't let you date?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I really wanted him to cut it out I could change his mind on that," she shrugs. "This one's nicer than my last one, that one I was managing a lot - or, well, getting my old partner to do it for me, she was better at it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You... what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ohhh Yutaka doesn't like where this is going. His stomach is feeling a bit unsettled. It's probably because he hasn't eaten in a while and that conversation was nerve-wracking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh I'm like really independent and unmonitored for an idol and that's not a coincidence, when I was starting out they were all over me and my partner helped me out with some mind magic, it was pretty fucked up I'm not gonna lie and I would not have done it if they weren't, like, controlling my schedule to the point that I would have been totally unable to go hunting and would've died of it. I... could definitely have kept it to a lower level than I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't - realize magic could do that, that's - so -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is super spooky! My last partner was like a lot older than me and I was taking way too many cues from her but - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I hesitate to say you should've rather died! But it - deserved a really thorough investigation of other options -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, my first batch of managers sucked but they weren't like evil it's just a hell of a business and they didn't know I was magically lucky. Also like I have no idea if my partner was mind controlling me before she died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh my god, I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(...well Yamanaka is certainly a lot faster on the uptake of what to say to mollify Haru than Yutaka is. She didn't sound nearly so contrite when she told Yutaka about it. Yutaka's kind of judging her for it.)

(He should eat something after the witch.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kind of surprised that actually worked... I guess J-pop managers are less draconian than K-pop ones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, I haven't had a lot of contact with K-pop ones. I'm pretty clearly bankable now, though, that gets me some leeway. I could probably go cold turkey on the mind tricks but honestly I was so scared when I was starting out it does make me feel a lot better to know I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could've stood to not know you can. Or that I can, or that any of us can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I assume you don't want to not know it badly enough to, uh, not know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah no absolutely never that it's just a figure of speech."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka feels like a different version of him might squeeze Haru's hand.

This version of him will also squeeze Haru's hand but it's because he thought that, not because he—felt it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru leans his head on Yutaka's shoulder for a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

His stomach is feeling really bad right now. He kisses Haru's head then clears his throat and grabs his phone from his buckler. "Stop over there a sec? I need some water," he says, waving his phone with the water map app open on the screen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool cool some water is just what he needs right now. Maybe he ate something bad. Honestly, he's been feeling nauseous so often recently, he doesn't know what's up with that, maybe being a magical boy is just too stressful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru has some too as long as they're stopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

This... helped. He guesses. Probably. He's not sure. It probably helped? It probably helped.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Witch thataway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Witch thataway! That way he can focus on something else!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's in a subway station. "Oh, this kind," Yamanaka says, peering at the sigil. "Don't step on the lilypads, they're actually frog familiars, you've got to go above the water - swinging from the vines works, but I usually just do platforms. The witch is this crazy origami thing with weird geometry? Like most of it isn't - it. You can stab it all day and it doesn't care, till you get it to unfold just so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh this is where the Lotad comes from. Last time, uh, a week and a half from now? End of next week? I ran into another one and called you guys to kill it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's fulla Lotads, don't step on them - they don't usually attack if you don't step on them, but if you do you're in trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I need to know what a Lotad is to unfold the origami witch correctly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, different places you can hit make it fold different ways and when it turns into a crane, then you can cut off its head and that'll do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a Pokémon," he explains helpfully. "—probably we can just skip them in time stop. Haru and I did some experiments last week, being in time stop is, like, similar in cost to Haru using his arrows. The three of us will be more arrows but it's still not, like, horribly expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Skip them like step on them and just try to get out of their way before they eat our feet, or like just walk over the water while also unrelatedly time is stopped?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you step on stuff in time stop it doesn't usually unstop, you gotta like kick it, just standing on it won't do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I nominate one of you two to try that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I can do it. Ready when you guys are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lemme know if you need me to grow your foot back, I'm the team healer," Haru says, manifesting his bow, and in they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

From their perspective, as soon as they step in, Yutaka teleports slightly to the side. "Yeah we're good, tie our fingers together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Strings strings.

Permalink Mark Unread

And once they're sufficiently connected that all three will stop together, he demonstrates standing on a lily pad. It is solid like stone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keen." Lotad-hopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't believe this isn't expensive for you, that's so handy. Gotta fight the witch in real time though. I can do it but I will want to not be tied to anybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's probably to make up for not having a weapon, is my guess? Or, I guess my buckler is kind of my equivalent to a weapon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But my sword is just a sword, it doesn't channel my wish-specific magic at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is your wish-specific magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it makes me luckier but also I can do a sonic attack, it's usually not worth it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it not cost magic to, like, summon the sword? ...probably less than it costs me to do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, just a sneeze of it and then the sword stays however long I need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine is definitely more expensive than that, and the rewind is like twenty times more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When is the sonic attack worth it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I pull it out if there's lots of little flying guys."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hop hop hop maybe this time they'll kill this witch so quickly no Lotads will escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bingo," says Yamanaka, when they find the witch, which is presently in the form of a fortune-teller.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready when you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

She produces her sword and slices herself free of the bowstring.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he can resume time and watch. If just hitting it won't do anything it's better to see what she does and figure out what will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka's seen Yamanaka fight before, of course, but: she's really good at it. She swings the sword like a weightless Beat Saber. She dodges attacks, or leans into them and shrugs them off like they don't hurt at all if that works better with the flow of her movements. She pierces the heart of the fortune teller and it kaleidoscopes into a frog, she takes off the frog's legs and gets a lotus, she shaves off the tips of enough petals that it becomes a butterfly; she cleaves the butterfly in two and it's a crane. She cuts off its head.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it... doesn't die. Its back unfurls and its wings, neck, and tail fold, and now it's a crab.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what the shit." Okay she's going to try cutting off its legs.

Permalink Mark Unread

It becomes a rose, and starts shooting thorns at them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yamanaka-san?" says Yutaka, dodging thorns.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last time the sequence stopped with the crane!" She makes little indigo shields to fend off the thorns and cuts the blossom from the stem.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she does that the blossom shoots up high in the air—

—turns upside down—

—and the entire place changes. A flurry of paper and stained glass spirals around them, trapping them in a kaleidoscopic cathedral with hallways folding into themselves in the distance and eldritch light dancing beyond misshapen windows. The watery floor becomes crystalline, and below it flocks of paper cranes and pigeons and birds of paradise in all colours swirl around each other, except when they occasionally fly up and through the crystal as if it weren't there to attack Junko, Haru, and Yutaka with more violence than the razor petals from the cherry blossom witch before diving into the floor again, beyond their reach. The lilypad frogs reappear and the lilies on them bloom into flowering glass shard lilies.

And the witch, it—

Permalink Mark Unread

The witch, she blooms, too. The rosebud becomes a paper dress, and out of where the stem was cut emerges her origami body, thin folded arms swaying from side to side and directing her minions like an orchestra conductor. Her paper smile talks, or sings, or laughs, but nothing can be heard other than the rustling of paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

OH WHAT THE FUCK OKAY

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iwasaki, stay alive, you're - fucking - INSURANCE," yells Yamanaka, slicing through the flocks of paper birds trying to get closer to the witch. She wants to behead it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's shooting the paper birds down, trying to cover Yutaka. He takes a slice in the arm and crushes the offending pigeon viciously underfoot but apparently has pain turned down.

Permalink Mark Unread

The witch laughs her silent laugh and flies off, conducting glass shards from the lilies in Yamanaka's direction as both defence and offence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrrrrrr he is not insurance!!!! And he does not like it when his boyfriend is attacked by things, especially protecting him. He is going to stop time to show them what's what.

Permalink Mark Unread

The witch and her familiars obligingly freeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru catches his breath for a couple of heartbeats and then resumes shooting all the paper birds and also the witch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Yutaka will do the same. Pew pew at the paper birds and witch, and also at the flowering frogs. "I did not realise witches could have a second form," he grumbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me either, it's very rude of this one. More to worry about with Witchzilla." Pwing pwing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright can Yutaka figure out how to... do that platform summoning thingy?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not obvious how.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...am I missing the power of summoning platforms, that would be grand if I were, I never tried it—"

Pew pew PEW.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's one of the generic ones? Same basic idea as the shields Yamanaka's been putting up. But you're a little nonstandard -" Pwing pwing. "If you tell me where you want 'em I can do them for now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was thinking of trying to explode the witch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you want like - oh, huh, it's not happening for me either. Maybe it doesn't work in stopped time or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh. I guess that—no, I don't think it makes any sense, or like, I don't know why it would, you can still do your arrows and string." Can he reach the witch with a grenade from where he is?

Permalink Mark Unread

How good's his aim for a person-sized target flying in the air a good twenty metres away from him?

Permalink Mark Unread

...not that good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea why the arrows would be different. You wanna... tie an arrow to a grenade?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure if we can time it right, and I'd want to warn Yamanaka-san first, and it might not even do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you ever buy a sword?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cloned one. Three, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will swording the witch in stopped time let it move?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I can cut it, yes; if I wouldn't have been able to, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can go try cutting off its head and if this turns out really badly you can go back to a half second ago?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does NOT want Haru to get hurt even if he will retroactively not have been hurt!!!!!

"Why not just let Yamanaka-san do that? She's good with a sword." And she is also not Yutaka's BOYFRIEND.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because she can't ditch the string on no notice if she needs more maneuvering space, but we can go up to her and suggest it, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrrrrrrrr.

"I'll follow your lead, whatever you think is best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should at least consult her." He starts picking his way through the maze of arrows and monsters toward where Yamanaka is mid-swing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. She might swing at you though if she's surprised, maybe I could unpause for half a second for the arrows and bullets to finish hitting their targets first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, good thought, let's check if that works first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, three, two, one..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Projectiles fly. The minions are taken down—some of them still twitch brokenly on the floor, but they don't seem to share their master's ability to refold themselves into extra mass—but the arrows and bullets targetting the witch are either deflected by well-timed glass shards and deceptively resilient origami or tanked by her without leaving her much worse for wear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, looks like this one needs melee," Haru sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yamanaka's swing deflected a couple shards and made a creditable attempt at taking off the witch's head at the neck.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The witch parries the blow with a paper sword she gets out of nowhere and uses the force of the parry to launch herself even farther away laughing as more paper cranes flock out from under her skirt to harass Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru loops a bowstring around Yamanaka's off-wrist and pulls it snug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"RAURRHGH," she's hollering, but she notices time's stopped before she risks friendly fire. "- you guys have an idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Witch seems to be trying to protect its body, best guess is beheading still I think? So we need to create an opening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looked like I had a clear shot but it's fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We can't do platforms and stuff in stopped time, turns out, but maybe we can get some out sidereal, then stop again, and use them as leverage with Haru's strings to trap her so you can go in for the kill?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you see something I should be anchoring to or do I just play out a lot of it and hold on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Play out a lot of it and maybe use summoned platforms for anchors? Problem is she'll flee so we need to get a lot of coverage with them, if we just try to platform jump to her she'll keep fleeing, we need to block her off from all directions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't tried making platforms with notches that would suffice to hold a string in place but I guess it's maybe possible - Yamanaka-san, can you reshape them like that, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can, yeah, but it takes more attention so it might be hard to do in the instant before Iwasaki-san stops us again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could they just have holes? That you could pass string through? Would that be easier to do quickly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not appreciably, I don't think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if I have better ideas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll just try to make lots of notched or punctured light thingies as fast as I can and make do with that to get it webbed up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. —if she's fleeing Yamanaka-san she'll be going in a direction with a speed, she can't teleport," he thinks, "so if we make enough of those in the direction she's moving towards quickly enough that she can't react to the sudden appearance of the web in stopped time it's game over." He hopes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope you're right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am." Overconfidence is only embarrassing when you're wrong, but it's always good for morale. "Ready when you guys are."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru scans the battlefield, selecting locations, and: "Ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sword up. "Ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's showtime."

Permalink Mark Unread

If the witch is confused by their seeming teleportation and the way her minions get taken down, she does not show it. She continues her performance, gliding effortlessly through the air as if dancing to music only she can hear, and all the while her paper and glass minions multiply to replace their fallen brethren.

Permalink Mark Unread

Golden diamonds appear in the air around her, each with a hole in the middle, one two three four five six seven eight -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yamanaka's sword flashes through the air -

Permalink Mark Unread

She flies, she shoots, she attacks—

Permalink Mark Unread

Time stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then it resumes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now the witch seems confused at the sudden appearance of an ensaring web in nearly all directions, and she's going too fast to be able to change course without charging straight towards—

Permalink Mark Unread

The pointy end.

Permalink Mark Unread

She dies as quietly as she laughed, and her seed clinks to the floor of the subway station.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yatta!" he shouts before glomping Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did it!" Haru exclaims, scooping Yutaka up and spinning him around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeee okay Yutaka thinks he can get behind the kind of superheroing that's actually difficult. ...which is maybe not great for his life expectancy, now that he thinks of it, it would be great if he got this excited about the easy witches they've been dealing with, but eh, whatever, this was so much fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Team healer, pretty ple-ease," sings Yamanaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, of course, sorry -" Healing for all that needs healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she picks up the seed. "I hope this at least pays for itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So TIL they can level up, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which I guess stands to reason, since they can go from too weak to leave a seed to strong enough to leave a seed. Maybe this seed'll be extra capacious." When Yamanaka's through with it he holds out his hand for it and brightens up and then passes it to Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

The seed does seem to still have space even after clearing Yutaka, but only just barely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. - Yutaka, what if you got some, like, tent spikes, not every witch has terrain that suits but this one, if the glassy stuff would have held onto them, I could have tied the witch down if I got anchors into place all around it and then got string over its shoulders and connected to those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—good idea. I'll get some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's see, what else would have helped..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if I'd done my sonic attack we'd've totally used up the seed but it might have been wise to do it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might've saved on some healing and some stopped time, though. Maybe not enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The little flying things were too renewable, is my thinking, I'd've gotten a bunch of them but then there would've been more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe there's a sweet spot when there's enough small things to pose a problem but not so many they're a total swarm where it makes sense to just have me and Haru shoot them all out immediately to give you space to act without having to think about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, maybe not. The tent spike idea's not bad, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes because Yutaka's BOYFRIEND is the SMARTEST and has the BEST IDEAS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You two wanna hold onto what's left of this or should I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No opinion." They got a couple of their own and that seed's barely got any room left.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pockets it. "See you around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seeya!" This has been a good, fun, productive evening. Mondays aren't usually this good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves and hops off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are very cool superheroes," says Haru smugly, leaning on Yutaka and hugging his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are," and Yutaka has a very cool BOYFRIEND eheheheheh. He kisses the top of Haru's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah let's."


Permalink Mark Unread

"So. What's this about."

Permalink Mark Unread

A month ago subjective, and never on this timeline, when he called Toshiki on Tuesday, it was because he wanted a blowjob. Now instead it's... this.

Dying really did change him. Also Haru. Dying, and Haru, and Haru dying.

"Can't I just want to spend some time with a friend?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"W-well, of course you can. When's he arriving?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...man, how did he miss that Toshiki liked him. It was probably because his head was buried so far up his own ass.

"You're very funny."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The girls love to tell me that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no he's adorable. Yutaka somehow forgot that. That's why he enjoyed toying with Toshiki so much, he's so cute.

"I can believe that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Are you making fun of me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. You're very charming, and you know you're not unpopular with girls."

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's the waiter with their drinks and starters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Itadakimasu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Itadakimasu..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not gonna waste time asking how you've been. Akira told me school's been..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course you talked to Akira."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...for talking to Akira?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, for, for... you know. Not being there, leaving you guys in the lurch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well it's not your fault your dad's a piece of shit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka coughs and looks away. "Well, that's. Direct."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you're not. It's just surprising to hear someone else say it. Especially someone else from, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The little elite circle of jerks and ass-kissing scumbags we grew up in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Nada. I was going to say 'Nada'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not wrong, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what's up with you? How much chaos have you caused at your new school? It's already been over a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—what, are you saying you haven't heard the rumours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That you got a boyfriend? Sure I heard 'em. I'm just not stupid enough to believe 'em. Iwasaki Yutaka, getting a boyfriend. Give me a break." His fingers are trembling a little bit as he lifts his drink to his lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ohhhhhhh he's in denial.

"Well, I did. Get a boyfriend, that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pull the other one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm serious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You? Of all people? You want me to believe you got a boyfriend at your new school after being there for a grand total of three days? Please. What's your game?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My game is that I met a boy that I like and for some reason he also fancies me and now we're going out. Exclusively."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"You're not joking? You're serious?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm serious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Toshiki, I..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, hold on, why? This doesn't make sense. Make it make sense, Yutaka."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no oh no oh no this is already going badly. "Toshiki—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stop," he says, slamming a trembling fist on the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stop saying my name," he says, more weakly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goddamn, Iwasaki. You're... really something else. You're really, really something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

He lifts his gaze again, eyes narrowing and lips forming a smirk. "So how is he? Is he a good kisser? Does he know how to finger you just right, is his ass really tight? Can he suck cock like a champ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We haven't fucked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't fucked." He scoffs. "You haven't fucked. You got some shiny new boyfriend out of fucking nowhere and you haven't. Even. Fucked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans forward so he can rest his head on his elbows, pressing his eyes against his palms. "Why, Iwasaki? Why did you find a boyfriend, why did you find some random guy when you had, you had anyone, you've known Akira for years, it could've been him, or, or—

"—it could've been me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Toshiki—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did I just say," he says, then pauses to take in a shuddering breath before continuing, "about saying my name with that filthy mouth of yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it's really fucking funny to you. I bet you loved seducing the straight guy, didn't you, and getting to bang twins to boot? Gotta be great for your fucking ego, Iwasaki. Chew 'em up and spit 'em out, that's the Iwasaki motto. Use 'em up, don't give a fuck about the damage you leave behind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka can't... really argue with that. It's true. He did love seducing the straight guy, he did love getting to bang twins, and he did in fact not care. It's just...

...he kinda does care, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the stupid one. It's me. I'm the idiot. What did I even expect? That if I learned to suck cock really well you'd like me? If you were gonna like me you'd have done that ten years ago. I was stupid, and delusional, and I ruined everything—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Toshiki, stop," he says, grabbing Toshiki's wrists. "Look at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. It's my fault. I didn't realise how you felt. And—even if I had, I wouldn't have cared, and that would've been wrong. I'm sorry. I did chew you up and spit you out, I was a callous asshole, I didn't really consider the consequences of my actions. I never meant to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...who are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... a selfish asshole. A bit too charming for my own good, and too careless besides."

Permalink Mark Unread

Toshiki wrenches his wrists free and looks away, wiping his eyes with the back of his sleeves. "You don't even have any idea, do you? You just—my dad isn't a piece of shit. Or, he wasn't—but—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. I'm really sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know I'm completely fucked, right? I'm not gay, except now I kinda gotta be, right, because no self-respecting girl is ever going to touch me with a ten foot pole, everyone at Nada's talking about how it's the genes, how they always knew I must've been, must've been in the closet, in denial, scared. If one twin's gay, why not the other, huh? And I just thought, I thought, I thought I mattered—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do matter." Why is this going so much worse than last time. Is it because Toshiki isn't around everyone else and having to stay composed. Fuck, it is, isn't it. He was in a much worse way than Yutaka thought... "You do too matter. I'm, I just—not me, Toshiki. Don't, don't waste your time and your emotions on me. Please? I'm not worth it. I'm not worth your heartache."

Permalink Mark Unread

He scoffs. "Yeah, well, you got that one right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's their... food...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Toshiki looks away and sniffles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Yutaka murmurs to the waiter.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Was that why you called?" he says after a minute of trying to recover some shreds of dignity. "To brag about how you got a new boyfriend and it was never going to be me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no. I'm not bragging. I just—it took me so long to realise, to notice your feelings, how you must've felt. And it wouldn't have been right. It just wouldn't have been right to lead you on, or, or ghost you, or something. I, I have to be a man and own up to my fuckups. You deserved to hear it from me, and you deserve someone better than me. You deserve to get someone great, girl or guy or whatever. And I wouldn't want to, I wouldn't want you to—hold back—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well aren't we so full of ourselves, here? So sure I was gonna be hung up on you so you had to graciously tell me next, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's infuriating that you're right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you stop apologising. I heard you the first time, and the ten next times."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Tch."

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah.


Permalink Mark Unread

That managed to go even worse than with Akira.

Permalink Mark Unread

How so?

Permalink Mark Unread

He was just—so sad. He was doing a lot worse than I thought he was. I messed him up real bad. And people back at Nada are being absolutely horrible to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sucks, I don't think I can improve the situation but it does suck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I don't know, just... yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can of course hug you, even though that doesn't really solve anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll accept hugs. Kinda want to turn off my brain right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want... me to come to your place and snuggle you to sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

!

!!!!!!!!!

I,

Permalink Mark Unread

What?

Permalink Mark Unread

sorry just experienced a brain malfunction yes i do

Permalink Mark Unread

You seem to get those an awful lot! Maybe I'm bad for your health!

Permalink Mark Unread

If you're bad for my health I never want to be healthy again.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I do conveniently have magical healing powers. I'm almost there, are you home yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

I am almost there, too. Because he magicked up immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting on the elevator now. Are you a big spoon or a little spoon?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm whatever you want me to be, gorgeous.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I am flexible in the spoon department but the default mental image of snuggling you to sleep has you as the little spoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I suppose I'll be your little spoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Knock knock.

Permalink Mark Unread

Door opens and he is going to pick Haru up by the waist and spin him around, anxiety and sadness about Toshiki completely forgotten.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you in fact need this cheering up, you look very chipper right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—w-well I guess I got distracted from it," aaaaand now he's remembering it and deflating again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sorry." He picks up Yutaka and closes the door with his foot and trots into Yutaka's bedroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!

What is happening here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggling is happening here. Yutaka is the little spoon. Haru detransforms once they're snugged.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd already detransformed and was in a loose T-shirt and sweatpants and it is very comfy to be snuggled by his boyfriend and Toshiki would've been really happy to be in this position but he can't be because Yutaka can't ever reciprocate those feelings ok he kinda liked it better when he'd forgotten about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet pet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He covers his face with both hands. "Argh now I'm thinking about him again. Haru he looked so sad—" Okay he doesn't want spooning right now he wants to turn around and hug Haru and hide his face in Haru's shirt. "I don't understand why they got so hung up on me. I wasn't—nice—" But he stops himself when he remembers Akira's words. "Maybe I was just too nice to them, but I didn't mean to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't have been the only person to ever be nice to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Certainly not. But maybe if I'd acted as callously as I thought I had they wouldn't have—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...slept with you in the first place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, maybe. Akira was a given, he was my first kiss, we've fooled around with each other for years. But Toshiki... yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Once we've saved Tokyo I'll try to make it up to him. Somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just not too nicely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Yeah. Find him a boyfriend, too. Or a girlfriend, he might be bi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You had a lead for the other one, right? - are these guys the only broken hearts you have left in your prolific wake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have absolutely no idea. Statistically, probably not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeesh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It won't be a problem in the future, hopefully." Because the way things are going if anyone is going to end up with a broken heart here it is not going to be Haru ha ha ha haaah...

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Why - never mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why what?" He's gonna get anxious about it now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay but I want it entered into the record that I did originally decide not to ask. Why me. Why haven't you ever liked any of these guys you've had - available - in the past."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Haah... I don't know, Haru." He has no idea why he is quite this insane about Haru. "I've—told you—about all of the things I like about you. And there are things I liked about all of them, too, but..." He shrugs, and remains hidden in Haru's shirt. "I've never met anyone—quite like you. And, and it must be true that people have—types. Or, or something. I don't know. Or, I mean, if people have types, then, then I guess they, I guess none of them were mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka would like to ask the mirror question but he's totally certain that the answer will be something like "oh I don't actually like you that much" so he's not gonna.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Think happy thoughts: Haru agreed to snuggle him to sleep! This means that he gets to wake up next Haru tomorrow! That's good! Yay! He's feeling insecure and sad and like everything is going to go wrong and bad and it's probably a dumb feeling to have. Thinking happy thoughts. "I like you," he mumbles. "A bit too much more than makes any sense, but I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru kisses the top of his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

And isn't it telling that Haru doesn't say it back.

It's been a week and a half for Haru. And if Haru remembered last month (remembered all of this month) he'd definitely like Yutaka a negative amount so Yutaka should count himself lucky.

His stomach hurts.


Permalink Mark Unread

"Iwasaki! You're late!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I? Dear me, I'm so sorry, I must've been so busy kissing men I lost track of the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh, filthy homo."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nakao punches Ashikaga on the top of the head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're teammates now, so you're going to behave." He looks at Yutaka. "Ignore him, you're not late."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy to know all the men I've been kissing haven't made me late for practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you have a boyfriend?" asks someone else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the number of men I've been kissing may be one but I sure have been kissing him quite a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're done making sure everyone's gotten their homophobia out of their system can we get started?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oof, I've been read."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told you, anyone's homophobic, you tell me." He starts menacingly slapping one hand with the bat he's holding in the other. "I am going to break their legs. I've been yearning for an excuse to break some of these guys' legs for years." He looks at Ashikaga again. "That was the last shot you got so I hope you enjoyed it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—what! What'd I do! He started it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He baited you by saying something entirely innocuous and you took it. So. Next time." Bat. "Legs."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grumble grumble.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's kinda hot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not going to withdraw my promise of protection but I am going to also threaten you if you keep flirting rather than playing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't play much if the team captain's too busy with the threats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not wrong! Let's start with the drills. First drill of the day: everyone throw balls at the newbie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oi! That's bullying and violence and I will not stand for it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Catch!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches, again without looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bro are you like an anime boy or something, what the fuck was that, how did you not break anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In this household we do not question the blessings our ancestors rain upon us at our time of need, we merely throw balls at him. Now let's get started. Iwasaki I know you seem to be gifted with the reflexes of a cat and the pain tolerance of a Catholic but I will insist that you actually wear the glove for this bit. I'm liable otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's hit 'im, boys."


Permalink Mark Unread

After he is done being pelted with balls does he want to hunt witches? Or maybe do another diplomatic overture, they should be going through those steadily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Diplomatic overture! He likes those! He can contribute to them!

Permalink Mark Unread

They can go to Minato next maybe.

Kyubey gets them a meeting time with the guy from Minato but then he cancels on them for no given reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well that's frustrating. Is anyone else available for today?

Permalink Mark Unread

The ones in Chiyoda say they will speak to you the day after tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Thank you for all your help, Kyūbey.

Permalink Mark Unread

No problem!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he supposes he can do the less fun part of being a magical boy, i.e. witch fighting. Unless it's a fun witch again.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a boring witch.


Permalink Mark Unread

The Minato guy is short with them and looks like he's seen a dozen Witchzillas come and go, though presumably he hasn't. He thanks them perfunctorily for the information and shoos them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chiyoda magicals are apparently a married couple, her in pink-and-black and him in white-and-grey. They appear to take the warning seriously. "The rain starts when again?" asks Mrs. Minorikawa.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Saturday a week from now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, that gives us enough time to get out of town, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I'm sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- to avoid the witch. You're planning to... try again? Which is very brave, of course, but it sounds a bit out of our usual adventurousness level..." Her husband nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You're not going to -" Haru thinks better of whatever he was going to say. "Then, uh, do you mind if we hunt in Chiyoda while you're gone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't see why that would be a problem, you go right ahead, and best of luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"I understand where you're coming from, and we will of course respect any decision you make. But could I ask you to please reconsider? We are talking about all of Tokyo, and every extra hand could mean the difference between victory and defeat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If this is the same witch that's been disappearing entire ships? The one they call 'Walpurgisnacht'?" says Mrs. Minorikawa, shaking her head. "We'd just die."

Permalink Mark Unread

...he wants to keep arguing, keep trying to convince them, but...

...the witch has a name. Yutaka didn't know that. And he can't, in good conscience, ask for people to die for his cause. Not when he's not even totally sure they'll win.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, that's defeatist. They will win. They have to. It's just a matter of figuring out how. 

And if they don't win... Yutaka wished to be able to fix everything. His wish won't have been fulfilled. Surely, surely he can get Kyūbey's help—or divine providence.

Permalink Mark Unread

They will win. Because he wished for it. He wished for it, and that means it must happen. 

"I understand. Thank you for listening to me anyway. I wish you and your husband the best." Bow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too. You're very brave! I hope it all works out and help yourselves to any witches in Chiyoda while we're away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, that's very kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she and her husband bow and depart.

Permalink Mark Unread

And once they're gone: "What the fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should maybe stop referring to our species of magical rocks collectively as 'superheroes'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're magical people, not everyone who's given magic will use it prosocially..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess they still have to kill witches to live, that's... anything. But yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well uh. And now we're going to have more of them to kill. 

"...we should figure out more things to do than just getting the help of magical people in Tokyo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yamanaka can urge people to get out of town when the typhoon's obviously incoming, but that won't get more than a handful to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to use Iwasaki Iemasa's endless coffers to get in contact with the weather agency and try to convince people I'm not full of shit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't like monitor your spending?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure he does, but he hasn't objected to my spending habits when they were mostly 'treat boys I'm planning on sleeping with', he might just figure that I'm finally taking up the family business of manipulating, bribing, and cheating my way into getting power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"...but if he doesn't..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might want some kind of explanation ready, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean... if he doesn't accept it. If he wants to stop me. If he gets in my way and I can't get it otherwise. At what point... are more drastic measures... something we should consider?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I think you're justified in trying a few different things rewind-style, if you've gotta. Do you have a way to get unmarked money in the first place, if that's a concern - like, can you buy cashier's checks or something like that -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not... straightforwardly. I could steal. I could counterfeit. If I use a check I can't imagine he wouldn't be able to know about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- counterfeit is a great idea, you can duplicate money, he never has to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's still, you know. Fraud."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't do counterfeit if we weren't doing heavy duty superheroics, and I wouldn't advise you to do it to hide purchases that are merely embarrassing, but if you have to bribe the weather agency to save Tokyo I think you can counterfeit to do that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

But Haru considers the mind trick so far beyond the pale it didn't even occur to him that Yutaka could be referring to that. 

"I suppose if any situation called for it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You can maybe destroy an equivalent amount afterwards or something if you did really economyfucking amounts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully it won't come to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, should they go hunt some evil monsters?

Permalink Mark Unread

They should! In this new territory they were just gifted, even.

Permalink Mark Unread

In this new territory they were just gifted there's a witch.

It's quiet in this witch. None of them contain diegetic theme music, but most of them there's fake wind rustling the decor, familiars squishing or stepping or skipping around, sound effects from the moving parts. This witch isn't silent, they can hear their own footsteps on the carpet (there's carpets, lush oriental rugs on the ground and the walls and in hundred-deep heaps in place of walls, edged in tassels, eating visual attention like gentle basilisks), they can hear themselves breathe, but nothing else is making a noise. Among the rugs there are moths, big ones with unnecessarily creepy mouthparts, bearing Persian-rug patterns on their wings and deep-pile fluff on their abdomens and plush plumose antennae. They don't attack. Their wingbeats are silent, their crawling up the piles of hundreds of rugs is silent, their creepy mouthparts as they nibble on the tassels - silent.

It's a deep complicated labyrinth, and it gets darker and darker as they get farther and farther in, with the candle lanterns that hang overhead from the distantly textile ceiling coming farther apart, and sometimes proving to be blown out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hate this place," whispers Yutaka from where he's kind of hiding behind Haru holding a flashlight. "I wish something would happen already. Witches should not be like horror movies." The monster could be anywhere, here, and that's just so, so much worse than knowing where it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hundred percent with you there," Haru murmurs. He shot a moth, early on, but it just fell silently to the ground, the others didn't seem to find it provocative. "I dunno what kind of witch to expect here. Creepy marionette maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

He swallows dryly. "Yeah, maybe." Yutaka is five hundred percent sure something is going to sneak up on them or show up unexpected or, or something, and he is going to scream like a little girl and he might wet his pants and that'll be the most embarrassing thing EVER. It's a lot less okay to be a scaredy cat when it's real life. He's trying to brace himself and he knows he's going to fail and that just makes him more anxious.

Permalink Mark Unread

The floor starts sloping downward. In pitch darkness but for the flashlights - Haru has one too and is holding it in his teeth by this point so he can have his bow at the ready - they descend the slope.

Eventually the beams fall on something new.

It's not a marionette. It is a doll, though, giant and porcelain-faced with painted-on blush and china hands and a fluffy Victorian dress and big long-lashed blue eyes that roll to stay level with the floor as she moves.

She appears to move slowly, but - isn't, something may be fucking with their sense of time or else her tremendous size is making her look ponderous where actually she's nimble or maybe she's skipping frames, teleporting her limbs into place. She points at them, and the moths swarm, the sound that they aren't making a suffocating thunder.

Haru starts shooting them down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka does scream, then, and yeah he's shooting them down, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yutaka give us TIME!" yelps Haru, skewering three moths and batting aside a torrent of more of them with big golden shields.

Permalink Mark Unread

—right yes time time he stops—

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru catches his breath. "Oh thank god for a second there I thought maybe it didn't work in this witch for some reason - are you okay, did a moth get you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," he says in something that is at least two octaves higher than his usual tone of voice. He clears his throat and tries again. "I'm fine. Freaked out is all." One octave higher? Probably good enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah it's fucked." Haru melee-arrows moths out of the air to get back to Yutaka's position and squeeze his shoulder and then he goes back to shooting the familiars.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Yeah. It's fine. They're fine. They found the monster, now they just gotta kill it. It doesn't fucking help that the creepy-ass doll looks like it could start moving any minute now even though that makes no sense.

Gah. He shoots.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a lot of arrows. If they shine the flashlights around there are more waves of them cresting over rug hills and coursing through tasseled corridors. Haru shoots everything he can from his present vantage point and then climbs up onto a rug pile and gets more from there and when he can't see any unshot moths he starts in on the witch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do normal magical people do this," Yutaka wonders, panting from running around everywhere shooting moths. "Do they just have a ton more AoE than we do or, what gives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think, just possibly, they die a lot," growls Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Wow I hate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I would have still fucking taken it but - oh my god there's more of them over there, how many moths did you need, fucking creepy doll! - but I'd've had some more questions about the magical ecosystem, if I'd gotten numbers on the death rate -" Pwing pwing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think this might be grenade time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah with you there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time I'm shopping around for weapons I'm gonna see if this buckler is the kinda bag of holding that can fit stuff bigger than looks like it should go through the opening, maybe get a rocket launcher or something if I can find one," he grumbles, starting to throw grenades.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And a chainsaw."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to be a fucking army of one." He stops by the creepy doll and shoots it a few more times. "Now are there any more moths, I'm not actually going to run out of grenades and bullets anytime soon but it feels like I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we got them all unless they're really good at getting up again after being punctured but lemme make another pass." He runs around, shining the flashlight everywhere in a search pattern, finds one stray moth that hadn't assumed into a swarm yet and shoots at it, and then: "I think we got the moths."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well then, fucking showtime." He gets somewhere safe from the bullets and arrows and grenades with Haru and resumes time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Arrows strike home. Bullets slam into wings and bodies. Grenades turn moths into so much colorful fuzz and greasy smears and broken twitching legs. The porcelain face of the witch shatters, as silent as if it were coming apart of its own accord, the swathes and the gathers of the dress exploding into taffeta tatters; a delicate ceramic arm crashes down on the corpses of a score of moths, grinding them into the carpet.

Everything is still. It's so quiet. The only light is the beams of their flashlights, Haru's at this point tangled in bowstring and tied to his waist to shine forth from his hip, swinging across the scene.

"Why isn't -" Haru begins, lining up another shot.

A smaller doll, this one fast and willing to look fast, beribboned pigtails streaming behind her, bursts out of the ruins of the first doll. She lances through the air towards the outstretched arm positioning Haru's bow and she doesn't rip it out of his hand, because his whole arm comes with it, up to the shoulder, and is obliterated in her lightning-swift crushing grip, and then she wheels toward Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

—he stops time.

"H-Haru?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru's body is still tied to Yutaka's. He drops like a puppet with its strings cut and tumbles off the precipice of the rugs. His shoulder bleeds, though not that much. Not as much as it would if there were a heartbeat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wh-

"Haru, Haru it's just your arm, why are y—"

Permalink Mark Unread

—the gem. Was. On Haru's glove.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka throws up on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

He—can't go back, yet. He needs to look at the smaller doll first because he'll need to KILL IT.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's poised in midleap, staring black eyes and pouting painted mouth and a fucking bonnet and stockings and a lace gown stained with Haru's blood. She has already dropped the demolished arm and the jewel shards and they're in the process of raining to the carpet below.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs a grenade. Pulls the pin, releases the trigger, counts, lets it go so it'll explode immediately on resuming time.

(Haru Haru he needs to save Haru his Haru this can't happen Haru—)

He hides.

(Haru)

He resumes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her head explodes. Her momentum carries her into the side of a rugpile, where she crumples.

The scene is silent, and dark -

Permalink Mark Unread

Pause again.

There's another one, isn't there.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not going to find out in stopped time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not in the destroyed remains of the one he just killed?

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks hollow from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

But the witch is not dead. He flees—

(Haru's body)

—reasonably far before resuming time.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few beats later, yes, a smaller witch, this one only slightly larger than life. She blooms out of the previous one like a satin-clad phoenix, with bouncing ginger ringlets and opera gloves and buckle shoes and a violently pink dress.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pause.

Grenade.

Run.

Resume.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is rendered into a rosy confetti, a shower of shards and shrapnel and shirring.

Now, now the labyrinth disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he's back a fraction of a second after he resumed time the first time and he's stopping it again before the bullets have even hit true and he's hugging Haru and sobbing desperately.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what - Yutaka, what happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope he's crying too hard and the way he's squeezing Haru might actually be a bit painful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru has pain turned down! He hugs Yutaka back. "Yutaka, it's okay, whatever it was you rewound it - what happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y-you, y-y-you—" He needs air. "It k-killed—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm okay. You got me, I'm all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We, we h-have—just a minute. Please. I, I need a minute, I just—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Yeah of course." Haru can shut up and hold him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a minute to stop shaking, then another minute to be able to breathe properly, at which point he lifts Haru in a bridal carry and starts carrying him back in the direction they came from.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- where are we going, Yutaka."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're going to stay right here," he says, gently setting Haru down, "and I'm going to kill the witch." His voice falters into a squeak by the end of that sentence. "Please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- you, uh, checked, that you can solo it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Just trust me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay. How long do I wait before I panic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ten seconds."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru nods and then kisses Yutaka on the forehead.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shivers, leans into Haru for a second, then steels himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is going to kill a witch.

Permalink Mark Unread

From Haru's perspective:

Time resumes, and Yutaka vanishes.

All of the bullets and arrows hit their targets.

A couple of seconds after that, there's an explosion where the doll's body was.

Then another.

Then another.

And then the labyrinth is gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- nine one thousand, ten one thousand -"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yutaka is there, next to Haru, hugging him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. ...he grabs the seed by teekay and pockets it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's dead. The bitch that thought it could hurt you is dead and every other fucking witch out there had better fucking understand that they do not get to lay a finger on you and if Walpurgisnacht tries I am going to rip it out of time itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet. "Sorry I keep dying on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"C-can you hold me tonight again?" he says, the hatred and anger being replaced by fear and anxiety instantly. "I, I need to, I need to make sure you're okay—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Of course I can. I need to text Ren but I can stay with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool okay he's gonna take Haru in his arms again and start roof hopping. He's gotten secure enough in his abilities by now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru tucks his face into Yutaka's neck and is silent for much of the trip.

"How'd it happen? - there could be more of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the witch had—other witches. I mean, other dolls. We killed the big doll, a different doll appeared, and it was so fast we couldn't react, and it—took your arm and destroyed your gem with it." His breath hitches several times while saying that as he replays the memory.

His stomach is really, really hurting right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru clings a bit tighter. "...I wonder if I could move it to a less, uh, extremity, location..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah... Maybe I should, too." His gem is also on his glove.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru tries baubling his gem and then attaching it to his costume under his robe, but it won't go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could always just physically attach it elsewhere with like a belt or string or something rather than relying on the magic to do it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could fall off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah..." Kyūbey, is it possible to modify my magical boy attire in any way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, if you want it to be cut differently or a different texture you can do that and the changes will stick!

Permalink Mark Unread

What about placing my gem elsewhere? Say, if I wanted to not wear gloves anymore?

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess if you got rid of the gloves on your costume your gem would find somewhere else to attach.

Permalink Mark Unread

But nothing short of that would do it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see. "Might be worth it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm using the right glove to shoot, but I can ditch the left one." He vanishes it and unbaubles his gem. ...it settles on his right glove. "Well. That was predictable in hindsight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need the glove for that? Couldn't you wear, I don't know, fingerstalls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If those are what they sound like I guess." His glove changes; the gem finally settles as a brooch near his heart. "...that looks probably fine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's... certainly less easy to damage. If you get your glove back does that force the gem back onto it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Glove returns. "Looks like no." He puts back the left one too.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a silly constraint, then. He gets rid of his gloves and—

—his goes to his choker.

Well, fair enough. Gloves come back, gem stays on choker.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You and Yamanaka'll match."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would be more romantic if I matched you," he says, but his heart kind of isn't in it. He's still scared and anxious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru sighs and snuggles up quietly again.

When they get to Yutaka's building he will not particularly attempt to disembark from his boyfriend-conveyance. Yutaka can hold him all the way up the elevator and into the apartment, if he wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does. He does want.

And he's... not even that hungry, it turns out, because he didn't actually throw up on this timeline. But his stomach still hurts for some reason. He'll ignore that.

"...I kind of want a shower but I don't want to let go of you so, um, do you mind if we're—not totally fresh to go to bed...? After we eat I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you could maybe talk me into showering with you, I'm kind of shaken up too."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"Uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- or not, just a thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! Yes! I mean! I'm just! I maybe got dizzy from the horniness! Which is the worst possible—you just died—but—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there etiquette about having just died that I'm not following here, because, like, I do not like having died but I do like that you're - devoted -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well—I mean—I would—like it. I mean. If we. Showered together. And. Whatever else you wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru leans over and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay maybe his horniness is just broken because despite the fact that he's still kind of fucked up that is making him really horny. Or maybe because of it...? He's feeling kind of desperate for Haru right now and he wants Haru to himself and no one else and he wants to never ever lose Haru and that's kind of cashing out to needing Haru physically to an extent he did not know he could possibly need someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru... has decided, apparently, that this is a good tone to bring to the occasion. He detransforms in Yutaka's arms without breaking the kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay Yutaka can do that and do the "carry Haru to the upstairs bathroom" thing and—this feels like maybe a situation that calls for the hot tub? He doesn't want to break the kiss but probably Tub or shower? is sufficiently fluff-safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru points at the tub.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tub it is! He can start filling it and, honestly, he is not going to particularly bother taking his clothes off before getting in it, he can pull his socks off with his toes then kind of start shimmying out of his trousers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru alas feels it is pretty silly to get into a tub with clothes on and will stop kissing Yutaka for a second to get his shirt off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well fine Yutaka will pull his shirt off in record time, too, then.

...and, okay, maybe he will take a little bit longer to appreciate staring at Haru. "I've fantasised about you—so many times."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, were you right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I don't know, so many of my fantasies were focused on putting my hands and my mouth on you, I'm going to need to try that before I find out how right I was."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru blushes. And takes off his shoes, and his pants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah Yutaka is not going to bother being slow about it either, he can get naked really quickly when he wants to, and then he thinks this is enough time not having his hands and mouth on Haru so he fixes that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where, pray tell?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he kept talking about his hands, didn't he, so while he's kissing Haru he's gonna reproduce their little phone call and start touching Haru all over. He can be a lot more patient with it when his hands are actually on the real Haru rather than just when he's jerking off by himself. He wants to play with Haru's body, his chest, he wants to—okay, he can't be patient enough not to immediately wrap a hand around Haru's cock but he can use just one hand for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru makes an embarrassingly squeaky noise of startled pleasure and leans all his weight into Yutaka.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh my God how are you so cute. How are you real, how did I find you, how was I—so lucky—" He can start jerking Haru off and stop talking so he can kiss Haru's neck, Haru liked that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I ohgod," says Haru, in English.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh my God you moan in English," he tells Haru's neck before resuming the kissing. Haru is so cute, Yutaka cannot actually handle this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iiiit's my naAAtive langfuck," gasps Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't," kiss, "use my mouth," lick, "to talk," kiss, "and do this," suck, "at the same time," bite. And obviously the priority is going to be the kissing and licking and sucking on and biting Haru's neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-huh keep doing that that feels so good -" Is the bath still filling up or has it been completely forgotten.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has not been forgotten, though Yutaka might need to be reminded to actually stop the water from overflowing when it gets there if he keeps getting distracted at the same rate he's currently doing so.

Speaking of, unless Haru has an objection, he is going to keep recreating their phone fantasy and position Haru so that he's behind Haru with his legs wrapped around Haru's waist so that he has better access to Haru's skin and can kiss Haru's neck more thoroughly.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a great plan to Haru. It's all choreographed so he doesn't have to think about anything but enjoying it with very unbecomingly selfish abandon.

Permalink Mark Unread

The best kind of selfishness is when everyone's being selfish and getting everything they want anyway. Yutaka wants to hear Haru moan, and in order to do so he is going to keep kissing Haru's neck and jerking him off. He also wants to rub his cock against Haru, anywhere, he's feeling like a thirteen-year-old with his first partner the way he just wants to touch and be touched. He thinks they might not get to anal tonight (unless Haru is feeling very inspired) but he is a modern gay and is perfectly happy with non-penetrative sex. If they're getting off together it's sex, and by God he's getting off right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mutual. Haru is not thirteen but he is with his first partner and this isn't going to last that long and he finishes with his hands clutching at Yutaka's knees because they happen to be there to grab without twisting anything. Yutaka will get lots of moaning to listen to up to and during that moment though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that was so hot. Yutaka's already pretty close but not so close that he can cum hands-free, but since he doesn't want to overstimulate Haru he can use the same hand he was using to masturbate Haru to finish himself off. The fact that it's got some of Haru's cum on it makes it take only a few seconds before he's coming on Haru's back, too. "Fuck," he breathes. "Fuck that was the best orgasm of my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't even -" Deep breaths. "Do anything -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And don't you love that?" he whispers into Haru's ear. "That you can just relax and be as selfish as you want, let me do all the work and it'll be mind-blowing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why I just had the best orgasm of my life, I just don't understand what you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being incredibly into you. Being incredibly into making you come. How could I not enjoy myself, how could I possibly? You're here, with me, you're moaning for me and coming in my hand, you're mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru shivers and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka doesn't know how Haru feels about it, which is why he stopped touching Haru's dick, but he personally loves the overstimulation, loves the way it actually hurts a little bit to have his dick touched right after he's just come and it's still so sensitive, so he's pressing himself against Haru while they kiss and twitching a bit while he does. "Haru, my Haru, you're going to have to be the one to tell me to stop because I still have so much stuff I want to do to you and all this magical boy stamina to do it with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were gonna take a ba-a-ath," Haru giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that, so long as you'll let me suck your cock before, during, and/or after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"During - you'd drown -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where there's a will, there's a way, and your cock is so gorgeous and it looks so tasty, just like all of you, and I might die if I don't put it in my mouth tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. We can't have that. I don't know if I can fix that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Akira isn't the only one who's great at blowjobs, they both learned how to do it with each other and had a lot of practice, so Yutaka might be ruining Haru for other men a little bit with how good he is at sucking dick. He feels like that's just according to plan because Haru should need him, should want him in particular, should be his and no one else's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka never knew he could feel like that about anyone, it's so completely antithetical to everything he's done in his life, but it feels so good. It feels so good to feel so possessive, to want this much, to want one and only one person this much. He thinks this might be what being in love is like. He's in love with Haru, and he doesn't know why, and he doesn't care, he wants to keep Haru forever and he'll do whatever it takes to do that. He will fight God in Heaven if he needs to.

(They should eat soon. His stomach hurts.)

But thankfully he doesn't need to. He can just have this. Have him. Have Haru.

He doesn't know what he did to deserve this, but he will need to pay it back a thousandfold. He needs to thank the gods and the Buddha and his ancestors and Kyūbey for giving him this. He was incomplete before and he didn't know, but now he knows and now he isn't, anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

After they've bathed and then showered and Yutaka's dried Haru's hair he suggests that they just get something easy to eat for dinner, something that just needs an Air Fryer or a microwave or a rice cooker or something. "I know we've been having dinner out almost every night, but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not in fact accustomed to eating out every night, it just kept being convenient. Whatever you have to throw in the microwave is fine." Cheek-kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeeeee.

"I like you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—okay I don't mean to sound—something—but you—I mean—do know what that sounds like, uh, I mean—in Japanese, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have lived here for about ten years, so only probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iiiiit, I mean, when you say it about—a person, it's—like—romantic—you know? It's—not—I mean—quite as strong as in English when people say—uh—you know—but—married couples say that to each other too, so—" He is being SUCH an insecure dumb mess but he really really really needs to be extremely certain that Haru isn't saying something he doesn't mean because it would be the WORST.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am aware that it's different than saying that I like ice cream. English actually has this also but it's reduplicative, I would say 'I like like you'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay." He's feeling a bit faint. And a bit nauseous, too. Actually that last one is bad enough that he flinches and holds his stomach for a moment before trying to shake it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you sick or something, you keep looking queasy. You're aware I have healing magic, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh. You do, don't you. Um. Maybe? Though—I thought magical people couldn't get sick—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can get hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right." He sits back down next to Haru and leans his head against Haru's shoulder. "I've been feeling kind of—nauseous—for a while now. I think it's just—the stress? Of, um, being a magical boy, and saving Tokyo? Plus being, um, anxious about, um, you know. So I'm not sure I'm—hurt per se."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you have a stress ulcer then it might just come back but I can probably fix it for the immediate term, at least?" Haru transforms and waves a hand at Yutaka's midsection. "...did that do anything, it didn't really feel like I was doing anything but maybe I'm hyper-efficient at stomach bugs because that's more like malaria than fixing injuries is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think it did," he says, sounding apologetic, which he realises is the dumbest thing, like, why is he apologising for his stomach ache, but still, he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn." He detransforms - he put his clothes back on after the bath - and pats Yutaka's stomach apologetically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka didn't put his clothes back on, he's just wearing a bathrobe, and sighs. "It's not your fault. And anyway I usually feel better after I eat, so, let's eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." What's microwaveable. Dumplings or anything like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yutaka's fridge, freezer, and pantry are all stocked with foods of various degrees of easy to microwave, because Yutaka doesn't like wasting time with food. He didn't pick most of it, he has people who make sure his kitchen is always well-stocked, and also one person who makes him meals occasionally, so he also has some leftovers of some dinner he never ate because he's been spending all his dinners out with Haru.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru can pull together a serviceable dinner out of this. Leftover fried rice, microwave dumplings, condiments. Voilà.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so Yutaka can spend the rest of his evening and his whole night with his boyfriend. Who died earlier today. But Yutaka made it all better. So he shouldn't be feeling upset anymore.

He doesn't understand why he still feels upset.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru texts Ren a picture of dinner and that he's staying over again, and he snuggles his boyfriend to sleep when they go to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haru talks, when he sleeps. He hadn't known that prior to the first time he offered to sleep over at Yutaka's, and Yutaka felt a little bit smug about being the one to tell him. He's the only one who got to see Haru like this.

So now they're here, and Haru fell asleep first, and Yutaka can hear Haru breathe and occasionally say nonsensical things while he stares at the ceiling and realises slowly that he does know why he still feels upset. He does know why he's been feeling nauseous and stressed out. He does know why liking Haru has hurt so much, why it hasn't been just happiness and wanting what he can't have and butterflies.

He's in love with Haru. But Haru shouldn't be in love with him. Haru shouldn't like him. Haru wouldn't like him, if he knew everything.

He's in love with Haru, and he needs Haru. He can't ever, ever tell Haru any of this, because if he does, he will lose Haru, and he will lose himself at the same time.

He's in love with Haru, and if he's going to lose himself, that needs to wait until at least two weeks from now. It needs to wait until they've saved Tokyo. He can't, can't, he thinks he won't be able to keep going without Haru. Eventually, sure, he doesn't think he's going to die if he loses Haru or anything, but it will, will, it will damage his effectiveness. He needs to save Tokyo. They need to save Tokyo.

He's gonna counterfeit money, so why not counterfeit this, too? Just for a while? For Tokyo?

It's fine for him to be a little bit selfish for a little bit longer, right?